National Parks Archives - Dani The Explorer https://dani-the-explorer.com/category/national-parks/ Inspiring you to explore life's magic Tue, 28 Nov 2023 04:07:57 +0000 en-US hourly 1 https://wordpress.org/?v=6.4.2 https://dani-the-explorer.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/12/cropped-d2a74d-32x32.png National Parks Archives - Dani The Explorer https://dani-the-explorer.com/category/national-parks/ 32 32 200682285 Things to Do in Zion National Park Besides Hiking | 13 Activities https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-zion-national-park-besides-hiking/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-zion-national-park-besides-hiking/#respond Tue, 28 Nov 2023 03:48:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56782 Hiking is often the first activity most people consider when visiting a national park in the US, and Zion is no different. But wouldn’t it be great to explore this magnificent Utah park without hiking? If you agree, you’ve come to the right place. There are plenty of things to do in Zion National Park […]

The post Things to Do in Zion National Park Besides Hiking | 13 Activities appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Hiking is often the first activity most people consider when visiting a national park in the US, and Zion is no different.

But wouldn’t it be great to explore this magnificent Utah park without hiking?

If you agree, you’ve come to the right place.

There are plenty of things to do in Zion National Park for non-hikers.

Whether you’re looking for a secluded excursion in the skies or a thrilling adventure gliding over sand dunes, this ultimate Zion National Park guide has got you covered.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

13 Things to Do at Zion National Park That Don’t Involve Hiking

When it comes to things to do, Zion National Park has it all.

From walking through marvelous slot canyons to driving among towering red rock formations, most activities in Zion National Park will leave you awe-struck and wanting more.

Let’s dive into some of the best things to do in Zion National Park without having to go hiking.

1. Scenic Drive on the Zion Mount Carmel Highway

If you don’t feel like hiking, then perhaps a drive through Zion National Park is right up your alley.

And it doesn’t get any better than the Zion Mount Carmel Highway.

It’s arguably the best scenic drive through the national park, traversing 10 miles from east Zion to the southern entrance.

Along the way, you’ll drive through stunning views of red mountainous scenery, grazing wildlife, and the 1.1-mile Zion Mount Carmel Tunnel that connects this national park to Bryce Canyon

Note: Private vehicles are not allowed on the Zion Canyon Scenic Drive when the park shuttle is operational (more on that later). This is to reduce traffic congestion within the park.

2. Go Bike Riding

Biking is a fantastic way to experience the best of Zion.

Being the only hiking path that allows bicycles, the paved Pa’rus Trail is the top choice for biking through Zion National Park. 

Rent a bike in Springdale and ride through mesmerizing scenery from the South Campground all the way to the Temple of Sinawava.

You can also bike on all of the park’s roadways, so feel free to take on the Zion Mount Carmel Highway for more spectacular viewpoints.

Note: Biking on other trails besides Pa’rus is strictly prohibited. The park also requires you to always wear a helmet and stay clear of the Zion Mount Carmel Tunnel for safety reasons. 

3. Take a UTV Riding Tour

Riding UTVs is an excellent way to see Zion’s most remote areas.

This UTV riding tour takes you through the rugged terrains of East Zion to captivating slot canyons.

You’ll enjoy a thrilling four-wheel-drive experience followed by a magical walk through deep slot canyons. 

4. Go Off-Roading on a Jeep Tour

If you’re up for a more adventurous off-roading experience, look no further than this guided Jeep tour to the majestic Red Canyon. 

This excursion is one of the most ideal things to do in Zion National Park if you’re not keen on hiking.

The tour takes you through awe-inspiring views as you ride through rough terrains and walk along the towering red walls of the Peek-a-Boo Canyon. 

5. Take a Helicopter Tour

Another fabulous way to see the stunning red scenery of Zion National Park is from a bird’s eye perspective.

Take a scenic helicopter tour around Zion and view the park’s famous attractions without having to walk and battle long queues and crowded views.

On this 55-mile helicopter tour, you’ll soar over marvelous sites such as Kolob Canyon, the Canaan Mountain Wilderness Area, as well as the Smith Mesa.

6. Go Horseback Riding 

Horseback riding is an excellent way to see the best of Zion without having to hike.

There are plenty of tour providers in the area, so booking this excursion shouldn’t be an issue. This one-hour horseback tour sees you traversing through the majestic White Mountain.

You’ll get the best of both worlds, catching panoramic views of the park while riding to an isolated slot canyon, where you can stop and take in the towering red walls.

If you’re a novice rider, don’t be discouraged, as this tour is perfectly suitable for beginners.

7. Ride the Shuttle

Like other Utah national parks, Zion has a shuttle service that offers you an easy way to travel through the park, so you won’t have to worry about parking space.

The shuttle service operates daily from March to November, as well as during the holiday season until the end of December.

You can catch the park’s shuttle at the Zion Canyon Visitor Center.

From here, the shuttle stops eight more times at attractions such as the Zion Human History Museum and Weeping Rock.

Tip: The shuttle comes every 10 to 15 minutes, based on a schedule that varies according to the season and time of day. Check out the shuttle schedule to make sure you don’t miss it.

8. Attend a Ranger Program

You’ll find plenty of ranger-led Zion National Park activities.

These programs are designed to give you insight into the history, geology, and biodiversity of the national park and its surroundings.

At the Zion Canyon Visitor Center, you can attend patio talks on various topics three times a day: at 11 am, 1:30 pm, and 3 pm.

Junior ranger programs geared towards families and children are also available at the visitor center and the Zion Human History Museum.

Read Next: Yellowstone NP vs Utah NP

9. Go Stargazing

Stargazing is one of the most sought-after Zion activities that don’t involve hiking; you need only to lie down for this one.

On clear nights, the starry skies above Zion National Park are a sight to behold.

You can join a ranger-led astrology program or opt for a guided one-hour stargazing experience.

This star-studded excursion is one of the best things to do in Zion at night.

Your experience is complete with a telescope, a warm blanket, and a delicious cup of hot chocolate as you gaze at the starry Milky Way under Utah’s non-polluted skies.

10. Catch the Sunset

Sunsets in Zion National Park are simply extraordinary.

Picture this: rugged red rock cliff flooded with vibrant orange, pink, and purple hues.

There are lots of sunset spots in the park, many of which are accessible via a short walk.

But if you don’t want to hike at all, opt for a sunset Jeep tour.

Alternatively, other popular spots among visitors and rangers are the Zion Canyon Overlook, the Canyon Junction Bridge, and the Zion Museum (which is likely to be less crowded).

11. Take a Wildlife Spotting Adventure

Wildlife spotting is something you can do year-round at Zion, but spring and fall are considered optimal viewing seasons.

Some animals, like mule deer, are often spotted during the day, while foxes and ringtail cats usually come out to play at night.

Some great places to go for wildlife spotting include the Weeping Rock, along the Zion National Park Scenic Drive, as well as on the paved Riverside Walk running along the Virgin River.   

12. Go Canyoneering

Canyoneering is among the best outdoor thrills you’ll find in Zion National Park.

And with the park’s numerous slot canyons, craggy mountain peaks, and meandering river-carved gorges, it’s not hard to see why.

However, it’s important to note that canyoneering is not just rock climbing; this activity may also include a little bit of hiking, rappelling, and even swimming in some parts.

This canyoneering tour gives you an opportunity to fully immerse yourself in the park’s gorgeous landscapes.

Note: Canyoneering is a very technical outdoor activity, so safety precautions should be taken at all times. Familiarize yourself with Zion’s canyoneering regulations and the required permits.

13. Try Your Hand at Sandboarding

Last, but certainly not least, you can enjoy sandboarding in Zion National Park. This non-hiking experience is for avid thrill seekers and adventurers.

If that’s you, consider this sandboarding adventure down the sandy slopes near the park’s entrance.

The tour allows you to enjoy surfing the dunes while standing up or sitting down (this depends on your comfort level).

You’ll complete this tour with a UTV ride to the Peekaboo Slot Canyon.

Where to Stay in Zion National Park

Okay, so you’re all clued up on some of the best things to do in Zion National Park besides hiking.

Now, let’s look at where you can lay your head after a long, adventure-filled day in Zion.

Holiday Inn Express Springdale — $$$

Enjoy stunning views of red rock cliffs, an expansive outdoor pool, fire pits, a fitness center, and large rooms at Springdale’s Holiday Inn Express.

This star-rated hotel boasts sophisticated amenities, similar to those in big cities, and elegantly styled rooms showcasing regional culture. 

La Quinta Inn & Suites by Wyndham — $$

Want a luxurious stay without having to pay appalling prices? Then La Quinta Inn & Suites may be the perfect place for you to stay.

This three-star hotel features spacious rooms, an on-site convenience store, laundry facilities, and a resort-style pool with mesmerizing mountain views.

Zion Park Motel — $

If you’re not looking to break your budget, consider staying at the Zion Park Motel. This highly-rated lodge is quite rustic but offers all the mod cons you’ll need for a comfy stay.

You’ll get access to a seasonal outdoor swimming pool, BBQ facilities, and access to the Zion shuttle.

Wrapping Up What to Do at Zion National Park Without Hiking

Although it’s often associated with day hiking, Zion National Park offers many outdoor activities that do not require trekking.

From off-roading to picturesque sunset views to soaring in a helicopter over the red cliffs to surfing down dunes, Zion is an excellent choice for non-hikers.

So whether you’re looking for quick excursions, you can do in a day or adventures that require a 2-day Zion itinerary, these activities that don’t involve hiking are certainly must-dos.

The post Things to Do in Zion National Park Besides Hiking | 13 Activities appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-zion-national-park-besides-hiking/feed/ 0 56782
Yellowstone vs. Utah Parks: Which Park Reigns Supreme?  https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-vs-utah-parks/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-vs-utah-parks/#respond Tue, 28 Nov 2023 03:38:52 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56786 The U.S. has an endless array of spectacular parks to visit, from the vibrant geysers of Yellowstone to the world-renowned scenic drive of Utah’s Mighty Five.  The rushing rapids, ancient ruins, and slickrock labyrinths of the Mighty Five offer you some of the most Instagram-worthy nature shots. Yellowstone has many activities and sites lined up, […]

The post Yellowstone vs. Utah Parks: Which Park Reigns Supreme?  appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
The U.S. has an endless array of spectacular parks to visit, from the vibrant geysers of Yellowstone to the world-renowned scenic drive of Utah’s Mighty Five. 

The rushing rapids, ancient ruins, and slickrock labyrinths of the Mighty Five offer you some of the most Instagram-worthy nature shots.

Yellowstone has many activities and sites lined up, including the world’s tallest active geyser and amazing wildlife spotting opportunities. 

So, it’s completely understandable that you’re stuck between which one of these US national parks to visit first.

Not to worry, after comparing and highlighting each destination, it’ll be easier to determine where you long to go. 

Welcome to the Yellowstone vs. Utah Parks showdown: let the contest begin. 

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Utah vs. Yellowstone National Park | Full Comparison 

Firstly, why is Yellowstone vs. Utah even a thing? Glad you asked because this is likely because both are large and offer plenty to do and see. 

At the end of the day, the park you choose to visit will depend on your location, your objectives, such as hiking or sightseeing, how much time you have, and so on.

Regardless, it’s still worth considering the differences and similarities: 

Similarities Between Yellowstone and Utah Parks

Here are some similarities between Yellowstone and Utah Parks: 

Famous Features

One thing you can look forward to is all the geological formations and natural wonders of both parks.

Utah has spires, hoodoos, bridges, arches, pinnacles, canyons, and buttes. Some famous rock formations include The Wave, Delicate Arch, and Rainbow Bridge. 

Similarly, Yellowstone has no shortage of breathtaking geothermal icons, such as the renowned Old Faithful.

Other noteworthy features include the Grand Prismatic Spring, Mammoth Hot Springs, and Upper Falls. 

Popularity

Both the Mighty Five of Utah and Yellowstone are among the most visited and coveted national parks in the country.

Utah’s parks received roughly 13 million last year, and Yellowstone welcomed about 3 million. 

Long Histories

Yellowstone was America’s first national park and is widely regarded to be the first in the world, too.

The park was established by President Ulysses S. Grant when an act of Congress and signed into law on 03/01/1872. 

On the other hand, Zion and Natural Bridges were the first two areas to be set aside as natural wonders by President Taft in 1909. 

Differences Between Utah and Yellowstone Parks

Here are some differences between Yellowstone and Utah Parks:

Shape and Size

The biggest difference between Utah Parks and Yellowstone is its size.

As a comparison, Utah’s biggest park, Canyonlands, only covers 527.5 square miles, more than six times smaller than Yellowstone.

This means you’ll have more ground to cover in Yellowstone. 

Environment

Yellowstone is a massive wilderness with diverse wildlife habitat. You’ll find alpine tundras of rocky, treeless areas near the top of mountains.

At the same time, the lower parts encompass majestic meadows, wet grasslands, shrubs, and gorgeous wildflowers. 

Utah is more of a hiker’s paradise thanks to its diverse landscape, mountainous terrains, and dry, semi-arid climate.

Expect to experience fiery sunsets and unspoiled displays of the Milky Way as you trek through wide spaces adorned with hoodoos, tight slot canyons, and panoramic views. 

Getting to Know Yellowstone National Park

Geothermal wonders and diverse wildlife are Yellowstone’s pride and joy.

Not only do you have access to Mother Nature’s otherworldly artistic expressions, but also the animals that live in and amongst these sites. 

These include dramatic canyons, dense forests, gushing geysers, and hot springs. Hundreds of animal species call this park home, like wolves, bison, bears, antelopes, and elk. 

Where is Yellowstone National Park? Most (96%) of this wilderness recreation area is located in Wyoming on top of a volcanic hotspot.

Yellowstone is among the biggest national parks on Earth, spanning an impressive area of 3,472 square miles or 8,991 km². 

Best Time to Visit Yellowstone

Late April to May and September through early October are the best times to visit Yellowstone Park.

Best Things to Do in Yellowstone Park

Add the following activities and attractions to your Yellowstone bucket list itinerary:

Visit Old Faithful 

A Trip to Yellowstone will mean nothing without a visit to Old Faithful, its most celebrated attraction.

This geothermal feature has erupted every 44 minutes to two hours for as long as records exist.

Not only that, it’s the first geyser in the park to be named.

See the Tallest Geyser

Steamboat Geyser is the world’s tallest active geyser, spewing boiling water up to 300 – 400 ft (91 to 122 m).

Sitting in the Norris Geyser Basin, this park favourite is a sight to behold, and it doesn’t have a predictable schedule.

This means you’ll be lucky to see it erupt, as this may happen three days to fifty years!

Swing by Mammoth Hot Springs

These are a large complex of, you guessed it, hot springs.

They stand out from the park’s other hot springs because they deposit calcium carbonate instead of sinter.

Besides that little fact, it’s unbelievable to look at.

The sad thing is most people miss this feature as it’s in the far corner of the park, but that should motivate you even more to see it. 

Photograph the Grand Prismatic Spring

If you know anything about Yellowstone, you’ll know that the Grand Prismatic Spring is its poster child.

Its signature deep blue center and prismatic border draw hordes of visitors just to get a picture of its beauty.

Located in the Midway Geyser Basin, this feature is also the largest hot spring in the United States. 

Wanderer Tip: Discover more attractions with this West Yellowstone tour.

Where to Stay in Yellowstone Park

While there are lodges within the park, most would opt to stay in nearby cities as you’ll have more and better options. 

Hotel Jackson — Imagine an ultra-modern take on a cabin in the woods. This is what you’ll get at Hotel Jackson, boasting pristine, elegant rooms with inescapable mountain vistas. 

Fairfield Inn & Suites — Stay at a gorgeous and sleek hotel with spacious rooms and modern amenities, including a fitness center and indoor swimming pool. 

Hibernation Station — The name gives it away. Experience something more rustic and cozy with a log cabin interior, a fireplace, and a hot tub. 

Getting to Know Utah Parks

Utah is home to five of the best national parks: Zion, Bryce Canyon, Capitol Reef, Canyonlands, and Arches National Park.

Together, they are known as the Mighty Five, stretching across Utah to create one of the most scenic road trips in the U.S.

This means you’ll have much to choose from, but most people opt for a multi-day trip to cover all five. 

Psst: Don’t miss this 8-day Utah National Parks Road Trip

Utah parks boast intriguing, mind-bending red rock formations from Arches’ stunning arches to Bryce’s bewitching hoodoos.

If you’re into hiking, you wouldn’t want to miss Zion’s challenging hikes lined with narrow canyons and cliffs.

Lastly, prepare for gorgeous sunset photography and magical stargazing at Capitol Reef and Canyonlands. 

Best Time to Visit Utah Parks

Spring is the most fantastic time to visit the Mighty Five as the scenery transforms into lush and vibrant landscapes peppered with wildflowers.

Spring takes place from March to mid-June. 

Best Things to Do in Utah Parks

Buckle up for some of the most thrilling activities and attractions in Utah Parks: 

Hop on a Bus Tour

 A sightseeing bus tour of Bryce Canyon is an excellent alternative if you’re comfortable or prepared to hike through the park.

This exciting tour lets you see all the best highlights, including Natural Bridge, Thor’s Hammer, Fairyland Canyon, and Inspiration Point. 

Go 4×4 Driving

Craving a thrilling adventure? A 4×4 driving tour through Canyonlands and Arches might be just what the doctor prescribed.

Drive along the iconic Shafer Trail, tour the Island in the Sky, and admire the Tower Arch. 

Enjoy Stargazing in East Zion

Here’s the memorable event you’ve been waiting for.

East Zion offers some of the most dazzling night skies with this stargazing experience, complete with a telescope, blankets, and a hot chocolate bar. 

Hop on a Helicopter 

Witness the most scenic panoramas over Zion National Park with this epic 20-minute helicopter tour

Go Horseback Riding

What’s a trip to the West without a scenic horse ride?

This 3-hour horseback ride in Red Canyon is the perfect opportunity to trail through Bryce Canyon as you absorb its remarkable red rocks. 

Where to Stay in Utah Parks

Here are some of the best options for lodgings near a Utah Park:

Zion View Camping — Have an authentic Western glamping experience in stunning tents underneath a starry sky. 

Capital Reef Resort — Surround yourself with red mountains and tranquillity while enjoying luxurious rooms, a swimming pool, and a hot tub. 

Under Canvas — Wake up to entrancing vistas of the red-hued voodoos in Bryce Canyon. Go glamping in a tricked-out tent filled with luxurious furniture set within the most beautiful scenery. 

Yellowstone National Park vs. Utah Parks | Which Park Is Better?

Yellowstone National Park and Utah’s Mighty Five offer some of the most dramatic and awe-inspiring sights and experiences in the U.S.

These parks share similarities like long histories, iconic natural features, and high volumes of visitors. This makes it hard to choose one park over the other. 

If you’re lucky, you should 1000% visit both as they’re worth it, hands down.

However, if you could only choose one, weigh up the differences and consider all the unique attributes of each park.

Then, consider which park will meet your desires, such as hiking, photography, or wildlife spotting. 

Next Read: Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon: Which is better? 

The post Yellowstone vs. Utah Parks: Which Park Reigns Supreme?  appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-vs-utah-parks/feed/ 0 56786
Complete Redwood National Park Guide: Read Before You Go https://dani-the-explorer.com/redwood-national-park-guide/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/redwood-national-park-guide/#respond Tue, 28 Nov 2023 03:20:41 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53625 Redwood National Park is a magical place nestled in the hard-to-reach Northwestern corner of California.—making it an almost untouched piece of Mother Nature’s beauty. Sounds fabulous, right? It is! And if you’re already planning a Redwood National Park itinerary, this Redwood National Park guide will be the next best accessory that won’t go out of […]

The post Complete Redwood National Park Guide: Read Before You Go appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Redwood National Park is a magical place nestled in the hard-to-reach Northwestern corner of California.—making it an almost untouched piece of Mother Nature’s beauty.

Sounds fabulous, right? It is! And if you’re already planning a Redwood National Park itinerary, this Redwood National Park guide will be the next best accessory that won’t go out of style during your trip planning.

In this write-up, I cover all the pesky details you’ll want to know before you go so your trip is smooth as butter. 

While its location helps preserve its beauty, making the park under-visited and underrated, Redwoods NP is more difficult to reach, making the planning process much more important!

So I want to make sure we don’t skip anything! That being said, we have a lot to cover in this blog. 

Let’s begin!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

First, What is RNSP?

RNSP stands for Redwood National and State Parks.

Unlike some other US national parks (like the best Utah National Parks) Redwoods is a conglomerate of a national park and three state parks:

  • Jedediah Smith State Park
  • Del Norte Coast State Park
  • Prairie Creek State Park

Together these make up what is known as RNSP (Redwood National and State Parks).

AND together, the parks protect about 45% of the remaining coast redwood. That’s about 139,000 acres. 

Truthfully, while 139,000 acres is a ton of ground, Redwood National Park itself is sparse.

That’s just my honest opinion.

I wasn’t lying when I said you should visit or that it’s magical. It’s a gorgeous area!

However, it doesn’t compare to parks like Yosemite, which offer many hikes, viewpoints, etc.

Also, Redwood National Park is a forest (like duh). So after a hike and a drive through some areas, you might find yourself going, “K, I get it.”

I found myself enjoying much more of the State Parks. They’re a bit more diverse in scenery, in my opinion.

Planning Your Redwood National Park Trip

Before we get into a deep dive, here is a very quick rundown of some critical planning details:

  • 🌲Where is the Park: Northwestern California, in Crescent City
  • 🌞Best Time to Visit: Spring and Summer
  • ⏰How Long to Go: 2 days is plenty!
  • ✈Closest Airport: Rogue Valley Airport in Medford, Oregon. Use KAYAK to find tickets!
  • 🚐Campervan Rental: Click here to rent a campervan!
  • 🐕‍🦺Are Dogs Allowed?: No, but you can bring your pets to Walker Road in Jedediah Smith Redwood State Park
  • 🎟Park Fees: Free with the exception of an $8 fee at Jedediah Smith State Park

Redwood National Park Guide Map

Below is a map I created for you! You can click here to reference a live version of the map.

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Best Time to Visit Redwood National Park

The best time to visit Redwood National Park is early spring and summer. This will offer the best weather and trail access.

However, you can expect the Redwood National Park and State Parks area to be damp year round.

Temperatures range from the mid-40s (F) to mid-60s (F).

But let’s review the different seasons:

  • Winter—Temperatures range on the cooler side of the spectrum, and visitors should expect a good amount of rain. 
  • Spring—Early spring (February to early March) still has cooler temperatures, but you can get great light rays. I’ll show you some pictures, don’t worry, but expect a good chance of rain, too. April can get the most rain. 
  • Summer—Summer is a great time to visit and probably the safest choice for most folks! While you should still prepare for any chance of rain, temperatures can get in the mid-70s (F). The park can also be quite foggy in the summer. However, I find that this doesn’t matter TOO much considering you’ll be deep in a forest.
  • Fall—Fall follows suit with what we’ve already discussed above. If you want to see fall foliage, I would probably go elsewhere (New England fall road trip instead? LOL.)

Read Next: Zion National Park Guide

Where to Stay

During your trip into RNSP, you’ll be primarily along the coast and in the forest.

The two locations I recommend looking at for accomodations are Crescent City, CA and Trinidad, CA.

These two towns will put you in the best proximity to everything you’ll want to explore.

HOWEVER, it’s worth noting that *decent* hotel options are a bit sparse. This applies to the entire area, not just Trinidad and Crescent City.

If this were my trip, I would plan on booking a decent vacation rental—the options in that field are A-PLENTY.

I’ve already done some of the research for you. Take a look at these Vrbo properties!

Crescent City

  • Riverfront House ($$$)—A 3 bedroom, 2 bathroom house right on the Smith River—that water is BLUE. There is a hot tub, a BBQ, snorkeling gear, kayaks, BIKES. I mean, you name it, this property has it. This is the perfect place for a group or if you’re in the mood to treat yo self. It’s about 0.6mi away from Jedediah Smith State Park.
  • Beachfront Home in Crescent City ($$$)—This beachfront property has views of the ocean in every direction. I’d also like to note that they have an entire tea bar you can enjoy. Like can you imagine watching the sunrise while sipping a fresh Earl Grey? I can. About 18min from Jedediah Smith. 
  • Pet-Friendly Riverfront Home ($$)—This is a cute riverfront home that you can take Fido to! I love that it has such cute amenities like a fire pit. S’mores, anyone? About 2mi from Jedediah Smith.
  • Bungalow in the Heart of the Redwoods ($$)—This place is giving me cute cabin vibes all the way. It has a large outdoor area and lets visitors feel fully immersed in the beauty of the Redwoods. About 1mi from Jedediah Smith!
  • Cottage in the Redwoods ($)—Cute home that gives you cabin vibes without the price tag that some of the other options have! Furnished with antiques and nestled right in the middle of the forest. About 3mi from Jedediah Smith.

Trinidad, CA

  • Trinidad Bay Bed and Breakfast Hotel($$$)—A charming property about 5 minutes from the beach. Guests have the option of enjoying a 3-course breakfast, which to me sounds like the perfect start to your day!
  • Charming Beach House ($$$)—Oh my. Someone, please take me here! This charming beach house is located right on the beach and Trinidad bay. It’s an adorable property that has everything you need plus a fantastic view to wake up to!
  • Pet-Friendly Home Near Beach ($$)—This cute home is both pet-friendly and within walking distance from the beach! The beach allows dogs, FYI. It’s in a great location to do additional excursions to Redwood National Park and State Parks if you want to!
  • Emerald Forest Cabins($$)—Adorable cabins set in a beautiful section of the coastal Redwoods. When you stay here, you’ll be a short drive from the beach and state parks, making it the ideal adventure hub. Plus, the cabins are pet-friendly!

Getting There

You WILL need a car. So make sure that you rent a car ahead of time.

Let’s talk about flying near the park because I assume that’s what most of you might be doing.

RNSP is difficult to get to because it is far from most major California airports. 

The parks go in a straight line along the coast. So if we went North to South, the park order would be:

Jedediah Smith State Park > Del Norte State Park > Prairie Creek State Park

Knowing this will give you a sense of what a possible trip could look like. Here are the closest airports to consider:

  • Rogue Valley International Medford Airport in Medford, OR
    • This will be the closest airport to the parking area, coming in at a 2 hour drive to Jedediah Smith State Park.
    • If you fly in from here, you’ll be visiting the Redwood National Park and State Parks by driving south, starting in Jedidiah and ending with Prairie Creek State Park.
  • Sacramento International Airport
    • About a 6.5hr drive to Crescent City and a 6hr drive to the Prairie Creek area.
    • If you fly in from here, you’ll be visiting the Redwood National Park and State Parks by driving north, starting in Prairie Creek State Park and ending in Jedidiah.
  • San Francisco International Airport
    • About a 7hr drive to Crescent City and a 6hr drive to the Prairie Creek Area.
    • If you fly in from here, you’ll be visiting the Redwood National Park and State Parks by driving north, starting in Prairie Creek State Park and ending in Jedidiah.

Driving to the Park

Once you land, I recommend reading what the National Park Service says about driving to the park since they mention that GPS devices can take visitors to the wrong area. 

Here is a quick blurb taken directly from the NPS directions page:

“Redwood National and State Parks is generally oriented along the north-south U.S. 101 highway corridor between Crescent City and Orick, Calif (~50 miles). Numerous other roads and highways (including scenic drives) provide access to areas throughout the parks. Please note that there are no formal entrance stations along the access routes listed below-it is entirely possible to drive completely through the parks without realizing you have been in or close to some of the world’s most magnificent forests and tallest trees!”

Things to Do

Here is a quick list of notable attractions:

  • Hike Karl Knapp Trail—2.5 mile trail in Prairie Creek that takes you deep into the Redwoods, through tree tunnels, and more!
  • Drive Howland Hill Road—Scenic driving route in Jedediah Smith State Park features trails and other stops.
  • Hike Boy Scout Tree Trail—A popular Redwood trail that starts from Howland Hill Road.
  • Fern Canyon—A lush canyon covered head-to-toe in large ferns and looks like it belongs in Lord of the Rings.
  • Hike Lady Bird Johnson Grove Trail—1.5 mile loop into a vibrant Redwood forest.

Read next: In my Redwood National Park itinerary we go over how to put all of these together!

What to Pack

What would a Redwood National Park guide be without a packing list?

Packing for RNSP doesn’t have to be tricky!

Your main concern will need to be preparing for rain (even if that means packing a simple rain jacket).

Here are some suggestions on what to bring with you:

Electronics

Toiletries

Accessories

For Hiking

Your Next Steps for Your Redwoods Trip

While this Redwood National Park guide is packed with info, that’s only half the battle!

Your next steps for planning your best Redwoods trip ever is to read my 2 day Redwood National Park itinerary blog!

See you there ;)!

The post Complete Redwood National Park Guide: Read Before You Go appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/redwood-national-park-guide/feed/ 0 53625
Ultimate 2 Days in Moab, Utah Itinerary | Bucket List Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/2-days-in-moab-utah/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/2-days-in-moab-utah/#respond Tue, 14 Nov 2023 17:39:27 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54796 Picture this: You wake up to chirping birds and the faint morning sun bouncing off red mountains in the distance. Later, you’re going on a hike and ATV ride among century-old rock formations. Tonight you’re going on a river dinner cruise with a light and music show. It’s not a movie— it’s your 2 Days […]

The post Ultimate 2 Days in Moab, Utah Itinerary | Bucket List Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Picture this: You wake up to chirping birds and the faint morning sun bouncing off red mountains in the distance. Later, you’re going on a hike and ATV ride among century-old rock formations. Tonight you’re going on a river dinner cruise with a light and music show. It’s not a movie— it’s your 2 Days in Moab itinerary ahead!

As a Southwest native, I’ve been to Moab more times than I can count. Heck, I lived there when I traveled in my campervan! So in this post, I’m condensing that experience into the ultimate two day itinerary. Let’s dive right in!

When you’re done, read this Moab travel guide for everything you need to know before you go!

(Stay until the end of this post where I give you a map plus itinerary add-ons!)

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Arrival

First, let’s get to know you.

Are you an early-bird-catches-the-worm type traveler or a night-owl-on-the-prowl type person?

This is essential information to know when you arrive for your visit to Moab.

If you’re a night owl, you’ll have a better time on your trip if you arrive the evening before.

That way, you can squeeze in a dinner at one of the city’s best restaurants or pubs.

There are a few places to go to self-induce a food coma, but one of the best places to do that is Zax Restaurant.

They offer pizza, burgers, pasta, and a bar in downtown Moab.

Depending on your arrival, early risers, you might still have time for a sunrise breakfast before exploring the city for the day.

Try the retro Moab Diner on the main street, which serves an all-day breakfast from 6 am. If you’re ever in doubt about where to pick up some grub, just cruise through South Main Street for a pick of the city’s best eateries.

Insider Tip: For this itinerary, you’ll be moving through two national parks, so it would be a good idea to get an America the Beautiful Pass to save a few coins!

Don’t forget these:

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Day 1 — Arches National Park

An Arches and Canyonlands itinerary can take as long as you want.

But, for this trip, you’ll only spend half a day at each park.

That way, you’ll still have plenty of time to explore more of the city in one day in Moab.

For your first day in Moab, you’ll explore downtown and one of the national parks — Arches National Park.

One day in Arches is plenty, don’t worry!

Let’s dive into the details!

Morning

This National Park has no restaurants, so you’ll have to pick up sustenance before you go.

Many hotels offer buffet breakfasts to their guests either free of charge or at a low cost. 

If your hotel doesn’t provide this service, Moab Diner is always a winner and opens at the crack of dawn.

You can also pick up lunch boxes to-go there for a mid-day lunch in the park.

My suggestion? On your first morning in Moab, spend your first few hours just exploring the downtown area yourself.

There are many coffee shops, restaurants, and shops on South Main Street alone.

Stop by Moab Made, Lema’s Kokopelli Gallery, and Hogan Trading Company to pick some fantastic gifts and art pieces made by locals.

A few great clothing shops also sell handmade and custom pieces.

Then, stop by one of the great eateries for a quick brunch or lunch before heading to your next destination.

Insider Tip: Notable cafes include Jailhouse Cafe, Moab Coffee Roasters, and Love Muffin Cafe.

Afternoon

Your first adventure of the day is called Hell’s Revenge.

Don’t worry. It isn’t as bad as it sounds.

This Hell’s Revenge 4×4 Off-Roading Tour from Moab is a midday tour of the 6.5-mile terrain outside downtown Moab. 

On your 2.5-hour driving trip, you’ll see the fantastic views of the La Sal Mountains, Abyss Canyon, and the Colorado River on a thrilling and adrenaline-pumping ride. 

After that thrilling experience, it’s time to head over to Arches National Park.

This setting is much more relaxing and allows for tranquil walks and stunning views that will stop you in your tracks.

So, if off-roading isn’t your thing, consider this Arches National Park Adventure from Moab instead. 

Of course, you don’t need to take a tour to enjoy the park. Just buy an admission ticket and take a self-guided tour.

There is plenty to do and see, from fantastic scenic drives to rock climbing and hikes.

Here are some of my faves:

  • Hike to Delicate Arch
  • Visit the Windows Section
  • Get a permit for Fiery Furnace
  • Visit Sand Dune Arch

Insider Tip: If you only have time for one, make sure Delicate Arch is on your list!

Evening

For a night-time treat, you might enjoy this Colorado River Dinner Cruise.

It comes accompanied by music and a light show.

Come on that is a fantastic way to end the night!

On this romantic cruise, you’ll be seated in a dining room with river views and served a delicious cowboy-style dinner from a Dutch oven.

After this, the theatrics begin with your guide’s show of lights, shadows, music, and dramatic storytelling.

On this ride, you’ll learn about the canyon’s history through the lens of its early settlers. 

No flash photography is allowed, and remember to bring a jacket along!

Alternative: If a dinner cruise isn’t your jam, check out one of Arches best sunset spots!

Day 2 — Canyonlands National Park and Beyond

Another day, another marvelous adventure on this two-day trip to Moab!

After a day in Arches, Canyonland’s itinerary is up next for day two.

I’ve also included activities outside of the national park so you get the full Moab experience.

Let’s dive in!

Morning

Did you know that Arches National Park’s formations date back to the Jurassic Era?

And after yesterday, you’ve only scratched the surface of the areas 300+ million-year-old bows.

However, if you’d like to explore another prehistoric attraction, visit the Moab Giants

This is an open-air museum of (you guessed it) dinosaurs.

First things first; breakfast. Visit the Giant’s Cafe for breakfast and a drink from their themed menu. Then, head to the action.

This museum is a fun place to kill an hour or two and still learn about the area’s prehistoric past.

Hike the dinosaur trail to spot 100 life-sized dinos as well as a fantastic view of the Arches National Park. 

There are also a few interactive exhibits to explore, like the 5D Prehistoric aquarium, 3D theater, and the tracks museum. It’s good to keep in mind that the museum is closed on Wednesdays.

Alternative: You can do a sunrise mission to Corona and Bowtie Arches—the trail is located in Moab and a moderately, challenging 2.4-mile round trip adventure. It takes about 1 hour to complete.

Afternoon

After a Jurassic amount of fun at the museum, it’s time to move to Dead Horse Point State Park — about a 30-minute drive away.

You probably wouldn’t expect too much with a name that bleak, but the views here are amazing. 

But first, let’s address the elephant (or horse) in the room.

This is cowboy territory, and it was the area where many corralled horses accidentally succumbed to the elements and lack of food and water. 

Today, visitors often report seeing or hearing horses roam here from time to time — or so the legend goes.

Whether you believe this 19th-century folklore is up to you. But, what you cannot deny are the astounding views.

With the flat top rock formations and Colorado River below mirroring the sky, it will feel like you’re captured in a painting. 

Most trails here are relatively easy, like the Dead Horse Point Overlook Trail.

This is a short hiking trip that takes less than an hour but leads to the awe-inspiring and iconic photo view.

Every time I have ever come to Moab, I’ve stopped here and LOVED it. The park is gorgeous for sunrise or sunset too.

Insider Tip: You’ll only need a few hours max at Dead Horse Point before you make your way over to Canyonlands National Park. The parks are about a short 15-minute drive away from each other, so it’s quite easy to reach by car.

Evening

It isn’t that far from Canyonlands to Moab.

So, you can spend a few more hours in the park before heading to your accommodation for the last night.

Canyonlands is the perfect place to watch the sunset

For the best views, head over to Green River Overlook at sunset.

Utah is also one of the few places in the US that gets minimal light pollution, which means the sky is really alight with stars almost every night.

So, don’t forget to stick around for the canyon’s amazing full moon hikes!

The dark skies allow you to see the Milky Way crystal clear while you explore Moab, Utah in two days.

Insider Tip: These hikes typically happen in summer and start at White Rim Overlook.

Where to Say

If you’re planning on visiting Moab, you’ll probably need some place to crash, huh?

The good news is that it doesn’t matter how long your Moab trip is because almost anywhere you stay will have amazing views.

But here are a few faves:

Best Western Plus Canyonlands Inn — This 3-star hotel is basically on Arches National Park’s doorstep yet remains affordable.

La Quinta by Wyndham Moab — If you want to experience downtown Moab with your pet at hand, you better book a spot at this 3-star hotel. Rooms come with a kitchenette, en-suite bathroom, and seating area. 

Hoodoo Moab, Curio Collection By Hilton — 4-star contemporary hotel hugged by the nearby mountains, which you can ogle at from the heated outdoor pool.

Your 2 Days in Moab Itinerary in Sum + Map

  • Day 1:
    • Downtown Moab
    • Hell’s Revenge/ Arches National Park
    • Colorado River Dinner Cruise
  • Day 2:
    • Moab Giants
    • Canyonlands
    • Watch the Sunset
    • Take Moon-lit Hikes

You can click here to view a live version of the map!

Your Next Read: Utah National Parks Road Trip

Trip Add-Ons

Let’s be frank, Moab is a great city with so much to explore!

So don’t be afraid to mix it up a little and remove and add a few of the things you most badly want to see instead!

Packrafting

Packrafting in the Moab area is one of my TOP recommendations.

It’s basically like backpacking, but on a raft you can take on the go.

Packrafting Utah was a serious bucket list experience for me that everyone needs to try at least once.

Pro Tip: You can book an epic packrafting adventure down the Green River for an unforgettable experience.

Canyoneering

You might not know this, but spending 2 days in Moab, Utah gives you the perfect amount of time to try things you wouldn’t have the opportunity to otherwise.

Canyoneering is one of those activities!

You’ll have the chance to scale some of Moab’s gorgeous rock formations, Indiana Jones style.

Insider Tip: This tour is the perfect way to experience canyoneering and packrafting.

Helicopter Rides 

Sure, you can see the canyons well enough on foot, but why not float above them and see them from a different angle?

It doesn’t matter how many days in Arches National Park you spend, you’ll be surprised at the beauty from above.

Insider Tip: You can go on a scenic airplane ride to get a different perspective!

Horseback Riding

Utah is a cowboy landscape, so saddle up a horse and gallop away.

It is a great way to see the landscape at a closer yet faster range.

You don’t have to be a seasoned rider to enjoy the activity; beginners are welcome.

Perhaps don’t ride a horse in Dead Point State Park. You wouldn’t want to spook them there!

Final Tips for Your 2 Days in Moab Itinerary

Let’s wrap all this up with some parting tips for your Moab 2 day itinerary.

Practice Good Hiking Trail Etiquette

There’s nothing worse than walking behind someone that doesn’t respect nature as they should.

If you’re a first-time hiker, make sure this isn’t you and that you practice good hiking trail etiquette.

Prepare for the Heat

Utah’s summers can be sweltering.

Expect temperatures to rise anywhere between 85°F to 88°F.

Now, add that to the scorching desert terrain, and it may feel like you’re trapped in an oven.

Layer up on sunscreen, wear protective clothing, and stay hydrated.

Plan Your Hikes Well

Ranking Utah National Parks may be difficult, but Moab’s National Parks are among the most highly rated places to hike.

Make sure you know the hiking trail’s length, elevation, and duration before attempting it.

Also, ensure you have enough water, snacks, and food to carry you throughout the hike.

Make a Trip Out of It

You’re already visiting 2 Utah National Parks, so why not visit the rest of them?

Take a Utah National Parks road trip through the Big 5!

You’ll get to see what Bryce, Capitol Reef and Zion have to offer.

You can also take an Arizona Utah road trip, which I have a post on ;).

Overall Thoughts on Spending 2 Days in Moab, Utah

Moab, Utah is the perfect place for travelers and adventure-lovers to experience new things in a gorgeous, other-worldly setting.

So have fun and enjoy yourself!

If you want more tips for exploring Utah, make sure you click here to check out my other Southwest posts!

The post Ultimate 2 Days in Moab, Utah Itinerary | Bucket List Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/2-days-in-moab-utah/feed/ 0 54796
Arizona National Parks Road Trip — A Perfect 4-Day Itinerary https://dani-the-explorer.com/arizona-national-parks-road-trip/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/arizona-national-parks-road-trip/#respond Sat, 11 Nov 2023 23:19:33 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56598 Arizona is a treasure trove of unique landscapes, rugged cliffs, and million-year-old fossils that draw in tourists from all over the US. The locals can’t recommend that you make time to take on an Arizona road trip itinerary at least once in your life, enough! You’ll find 24 national parks, monuments, memorials, and historic sites […]

The post Arizona National Parks Road Trip — A Perfect 4-Day Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Arizona is a treasure trove of unique landscapes, rugged cliffs, and million-year-old fossils that draw in tourists from all over the US.

The locals can’t recommend that you make time to take on an Arizona road trip itinerary at least once in your life, enough!

You’ll find 24 national parks, monuments, memorials, and historic sites dotted all over Arizona.

In this guide, we unpack some of the best things to do and see at each of three Arizona national parks – Grand Canyon, Petrified Forest, and Saguaro.

So pack your bags, and let’s explore this mystical wonderland that is Arizona, or as it’s affectionately known, The Grand Canyon State.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Arizona National Parks Road Trip

  • When to Go: The most ideal times for you to visit these national parks are winter, which runs from December to February, and spring, from March through May.
  • Trip Length: 4 days is enough time for you to explore Arizona’s national parks and some of its stunning monuments.
  • Fly: For the best flight tickets, check out KAYAK.
  • Rental Car: KAYAK is a great platform for you to find cheap rental cars as well.
  • Rental Campervan: If you like camping, you’ll probably want to rent a campervan. Check out Outdoorsy for great prices.
  • Stay: We’ll discuss your accommodation options at each national park a little later.
  • Park Fees: Standard entrance fees typically range between $20 and $35 per vehicle. But you can avoid paying this fee at each park by getting yourself an “America The Beautiful Pass”, an annual permit for all US national parks, which costs about $80.

Where to Start Your Arizona National Parks Road Trip

Now that you’re all clued up on all the planning you need to do for this Arizona road trip, let’s dive into nitty gritty details, like where to start your adventure. 

Here are a few options of cities you can fly into:

  • Phoenix, AZ (recommended) This route takes about 11 hours and 10 minutes (one-way) without counting extra stops. Your first stop on this route is Grand Canyon National Park. 
  • Las Vegas, NV (great alternative) — If you take this route, you’ll drive for about 12 hours (one-way) without the extra stops. The first stop from Las Vegas is also the Grand Canyon.
  • Salt Lake City, UT — On this route, you’ll be driving for longer, about 15 hours and 30 minutes (one-way), with no extra stops. But on the flip side, this route gives you the perfect opportunity to explore the stunning Southwest with an Arizona-Utah road trip.

Note: For this Arizona road trip itinerary, you’ll land at the Phoenix Sky Harbor International Airport. From there, start driving towards the Grand Canyon, stopping in Sedona and Flagstaff.

Arizona Road Trip Itinerary at a Glance

  • Day 1 – Land in Phoenix and drive to Grand Canyon
  • Day 2 – Explore Grand Canyon National Park
  • Day 3 – Visit the Petrified Forest National Park
  • Day 4 – Drive to Tucson and explore Saguaro National Park

This ultimate road trip to Arizona’s national parks covers the best of the state’s rugged, colorful landscapes.

You’ll be starting this road trip through Arizona at the Grand Canyon and ending it at Saguaro National Park, where you can take a domestic flight from Tucson International Airport.

Click here for a live version of the map!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

4-Day Arizona National Parks Road Trip Itinerary

Day 1 — Phoenix to Grand Canyon National Park

Once you’ve landed in Phoenix, pick up your rental car and get ready to hit the road.

If you’re not running short on time, feel free to stop at one or two of the most Instagrammable places in Phoenix for a quick photo-op.

Read Next: All US National Parks + Checklist

Morning — Arrive in Sedona

After hours of driving, you’ll appreciate this much-needed stop in Arizona’s Red Rock County.

There are plenty of things for you to do in Sedona.

You’ll find many New Age shops, art galleries, meditation retreats, and even a few easy hikes in Sedona you can quickly do.

The city has local eateries that you’ll love, as well as a number of Sedona boutique hotels that offer all the mod-cons you’ll find in bigger cities.

Before heading off, make a few quick stops at some of the most Instagrammable places in Sedona to snap some epic photos for your feed. 

Afternoon — Check-In at Your Hotel in Flagstaff and Drive to the Grand Canyon

About 45 minutes after leaving Sedona, you’ll arrive in the town of Flagstaff.

This quaint city is often used as the base camp for visitors to the Grand Canyon, and it’s not hard to see why. 

In addition to having several hotels, Flagstaff is also an International Dark Sky City, making it the perfect place for star-gazing.

If you have some time, explore some of the best things to do in Flagstaff, like wandering through the Historic Downtown or sampling a muffin at Macy’s.

Evening — Arrive in Grand Canyon National Park

The first day of your Arizona itinerary ends with a mesmerizing evening drive through the Grand Canyon.

The Desert View Drive is a scenic road that runs along the Grand Canyon’s South Rim. 

You’ll begin your drive at Grand Canyon Village and head towards Route 64.

By taking this scenic drive, you’ll get to see many of the best viewpoints in the park, like Lipan and Grand View Point, as well as attractions like the Desert View Watchtower.

Tip: You should get a Desert View Drive map to avoid missing any great viewing spots.

Day 2 — Grand Canyon National Park

  • Flagstaff to Grand Canyon: ~ 1 hour and 15 minutes
  • Time in Exploring: 2 days (Day 2 of 2)
  • Stay: El Tovar Hotel, Yavapai Lodge, Grand Canyon Lodge – North Rim
  • Eat: Yavapai Tavern, El Tovar Dining Room, Arizona Steakhouse
  • Fees: Park entry ($35) or America The Beautiful Pass

Start your day bright and early so you have a full day to explore Grand Canyon National Park.

There are a few lodges within the park, so you can spend the night there and save on the driving time from Flagstaff.

Morning — Hike the Rim Trail

If you’re visiting the Grand Canyon for the first time, you’ll want to start your adventure by exploring one of the park’s best hiking trails.

Stretching 13 miles across the South Rim, from the South Kaibab Trailhead to Hermits Rest, this trail offers many of the best overlooks in the park. 

Take the park’s red route shuttle bus to explore the best of the Rim Trail with ease.

This route begins at Bright Angel Trailhead and stops nine times on the way to Hermits Rest. This portion of the Rim Trail has the best views and often fewer crowds.

Afternoon — Helicopter Tour

Another fantastic way to explore the Grand Canyon is to see the majestic gorge from the sky.

Take a scenic helicopter tour and get the most stunning panoramic views of the South and North rims.

You’ll also get glimpses of the ponderosa pine-filled Kaibab National Forest and the mighty Colorado River as it meanders through the canyon.

Late Afternoon (Optional) — Kayaking on the Colorado River

If you’re keen on a thrilling outdoor adventure around the Grand Canyon, nothing beats kayaking between towering rugged cliffs along the Colorado River. 

You’ll find many tour outfitters that offer white river rafting tours around the Grand Canyon.

These range from one-day to multi-day trips, as the river runs over 1,450 miles across many states.

So, make sure to plan ahead if you’re interested in rafting along the Colorado River.

Evening — Catch the Sunset

Wrap up your last day in the Grand Canyon with a stunning sunset over the expansive gorge.

Many viewpoints along the South Rim, like Mather and Hopi points, offer great sunset views. 

Get a less-crowded sundown experience with an off-road sunset safari through the Grand Canyon.

Or, opt for a sunset hiking adventure deep below the canyon for 360-degree views of the gorge, showered with bouncing lights of kaleidoscopic hues. 

Day 3 — Petrified Forest National Park

The closest city to Petrified Forest National Park is the town of Holbrook, renowned for its Native American charm.

This is the best place to eat and stay for this part of your road trip in Arizona.

Morning — The Colorful Hills of the Painted Desert

Petrified Forest National Park is simply divided into two parts.

In the northern half, you’ll come across colorful badlands and a sea of blue-banded rock formations that will blow you away. 

Explore this section of the park by driving on the Petrified Forest Road, and taking short hikes along the Painted Desert Rim Trail.

Make a few stops during your hike, like at Kachina Point and the Painted Desert Inn, a Pueblo Revival–style adobe museum dotted with Hopi murals.

Afternoon — The Petrified Logs

Spend your afternoon in the southern portion of Petrified Forest National Park, walking among ancient tree logs and wood.

They’re preserved by minerals they absorbed after being submerged under the riverbed about 200 million years ago. 

Feel free to take on several of the best hiking trails in this part of the national park, like the Jasper Forest, Crystal Forest, Giant Logs, and Long Logs trails.

These trails take you through hundreds of millions of years of tree trucks turned into solid, sparkling quartz-like rock.

Evening — Dinner in Holbrook

End your time in Holbrook with a hearty meal to reward yourself for all the hiking you did today.

Many of the restaurants in Holbrook are located right next to Route 66, so not only are you getting a classic American meal, but you’ll also get picturesque views of this historic road. 

Day 4 — Drive to Tucson and Explore Saguaro National Park

  • Holbrook to Saguaro National Park: ~ 4 hours and 30 minutes
  • Time in Exploring: 1 day
  • Stay: Hotel McCoy, The Tuxon Hotel, Hilton Tucson East 
  • Eat: Bobo’s Restaurant, Maynards Kitchen, 5 Points Market & Restaurant
  • Fees: Park entry ($25) or America The Beautiful Pass
  • Your final day of this Arizona trip itinerary ends with unbelievable views of giant saguaros, but you’ll have to wake up super early to have enough time to explore both the park and Tucson.

Morning — Tucson Mountain District

The Saguaro National Park is split into two distinct regions. The Tucson Mountain District is more popular as it is more densely populated with saguaros. 

Spend your morning in this region, hiking or biking through scenic routes like the Valley View Overlook Trail.

Also, hop into the Arizona-Sonora Desert Museum for a brief lesson on the ecology of this region and its towering saguaro cacti.

Afternoon — Rincon Mountain District

Head over to the other section of the park, the Rincon Mountain District, to spend the rest of your day in relative solitude as you wander around the sparse saguaros.

This portion also has fantastic sunset spots, like Javelina Rocks.

You’ll need to take a moderately challenging hike to get to Javelina Rocks. Along the way, you’ll scramble up a few boulders for an excellent vantage point of the saguaro desert and the city.

Keep your eyes peeled for the tiny pig-like javelinas, as they usually come out to play at dusk.

Evening — Explore Tucson + Dinner in Tucson

For the rest of your day in Tucson, you should definitely head into the town to mingle with the locals and explore some of its hidden gems.

The town is jam-packed with interesting museums, botanical gardens, quirky theaters, and plenty of places to eat a wholesome dinner.

Wrapping Up Your Perfect Arizona National Park Road Trip

There you have it. From one of the deepest gorges in the world to colorful mineral-tinted landscapes and 60-foot-tall saguaros, Arizona’s national parks deserve to be on every American Southwest bucket list.

Whether you’re looking for great hikes below the Grand Canyon, want to see ancient tree trucks turned into solid rocks, or are just keen for a walk among giants, Arizona’s got you covered.

The post Arizona National Parks Road Trip — A Perfect 4-Day Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/arizona-national-parks-road-trip/feed/ 0 56598
All 63 US National Parks + Checklist | America Bucket List https://dani-the-explorer.com/all-us-national-parks/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/all-us-national-parks/#respond Sat, 11 Nov 2023 22:32:05 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56597 Imagine wandering through quiet forests, climbing tall mountains, and seeing animals in their natural homes. There are desert scapes, glaciers, rugged terrains that stretch for endless miles, and bucket list-worthy gems waiting for you to discover them. I’m talking about America’s 63 National Parks! In this post, we’ll dive into all 63 US National Parks […]

The post All 63 US National Parks + Checklist | America Bucket List appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Imagine wandering through quiet forests, climbing tall mountains, and seeing animals in their natural homes.

There are desert scapes, glaciers, rugged terrains that stretch for endless miles, and bucket list-worthy gems waiting for you to discover them. I’m talking about America’s 63 National Parks!

In this post, we’ll dive into all 63 US National Parks and give you a taste of what to expect when you visit each one.

Throughout the post, I’ll pull from my personal experience visiting the parks. That way, you can decide which one to hit next!

Below I have a free checklist for you, too!

The parks are listed in alphabetical order. Ready to dive in? Let’s begin!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

#1 Acadia National Park, Maine

Nestled on the rugged coast of Maine, Acadia National Park offers a delightful mixture of ocean, forests, and mountains.

It’s mainly known for the stunning Cadillac Mountain, the tallest mountain on the US Atlantic coast.

Enthusiasts of stargazing flock to Acadia for its dark skies, and it is home to some of the first sunrises seen in the United States.

I love Acadia for its fall colors and the beautiful hikes you can take to see the foliage from up above!

Wanderer Tip: Don’t forget to pack your America the Beautiful Pass!

#2 Arches National Park, Utah

Arches National Park in eastern Utah is renowned for its over 2,000 natural sandstone arches, including the illustrious Delicate Arch.

The park’s fascinating geological formations provide amateur and professional photographers with awe-inspiring vistas. 

Arches is easily one of my favorite Utah National Parks because of its gorgeous sunrise and sunset spots AND desert landscape.

Fun Fact: The park’s landscape was a filming location for the classic Western film, “Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade.”

#3 Badlands National Park, South Dakota

Badlands National Park greets visitors with its stark, almost alien landscape, characterized by layered rock formations, deep canyons, and towering spires.

Known for its rich fossil beds, researchers have found incredible specimens from the Oligocene epoch, offering insights into the evolution of mammalian species.

Additionally, the park provides a protected habitat for bison, bighorn sheep, and prairie dogs amidst its striking geologic deposits.

Badlands surprised me the first time I visited because I felt like I was in Arizona or Utah but without the crowds.

#4 Big Bend National Park, Texas

Big Bend National Park is an expansive natural treasure along the Texas-Mexico border.

The Rio Grande River meanders through a rugged landscape of massive canyons, vast desert expanses, and majestic mountains.

This biologically diverse park serves as a sanctuary for over 1,200 species of plants, more than 450 species of birds, 56 species of reptiles, and 75 species of mammals.

The park uniquely encompasses the Chisos mountain range, offering stunning vistas and a welcoming respite in the cooler high elevations.

The surreal stargazing opportunities in this designated Dark Sky Park often enchant visitors.

#5 Biscayne National Park, Florida

Embark on a water-bound journey through Biscayne National Park, a watery wonderland just off the coast of Miami.

This park uniquely protects coral reefs, mangrove forests, Biscayne Bay, offshore barrier reefs, and a glimpse of the northernmost part of the Florida Keys.

Biscayne tells a tale of dichotomy where history meets mystery, revealing stories from past shipwrecks to protecting endangered species like the manatee and American crocodile.

Snorkelers and scuba divers delight in exploring vibrant coral reefs, while boaters and kayakers glide above seagrass beds, all amidst views of a densely populated metropolis nearby.

#6 Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park, Colorado

Black Canyon of the Gunnison is where craggy cliffs plunge into a profound chasm carved by the Gunnison River.

The park’s vertiginous walls and striking black rock formations provide a dramatic landscape with some of North America’s steepest cliffs and oldest rock formations.

Whether you’re a rock climber seeking the thrill of the park’s challenging walls or simply there to gaze into its abyss, the park provides a unique and awe-inspiring visit.

#7 Bryce Canyon National Park, Utah

Despite its name, Bryce Canyon is not a single canyon but a collection of giant natural amphitheaters along the eastern side of the Paunsaugunt Plateau.

The park is celebrated for its unique geologic structures, called hoodoos, formed by frost weathering and stream erosion.

While beautiful all year round, a winter visit provides a mesmerizing contrast of the bright red rocks against a blanket of snow.

Wanderer Tip: I’ve always loved spending a day in Bryce National Park and heading to neighboring Zion!

#8 Canyonlands National Park, Utah

Canyonlands National Park invites you to explore a wilderness of countless canyons and fantastically formed buttes carved by the Colorado River and its tributaries. 

What I love most about this park is its MASSIVE views — you feel so small!

Divided into four distinct districts – Island in the Sky, The Needles, The Maze, and the rivers themselves – each area conjures its unique adventure and solitary exploration opportunities. 

Fun Fact: You can packraft through the Green River here too!

#9 Capitol Reef National Park, Utah

Step into a rugged desert landscape where the enthralling Waterpocket Fold, a nearly 100-mile-long wrinkle in the Earth’s crust, takes center stage.

Capitol Reef National Park is a haven for geologists and adventurers alike, with its towering monoliths, twisting canyons, and spectacular arches, all under a canopy of starlit nights.

Known for its abundant orchards managed by the National Park Service, visitors can pick fruit seasonally, a unique offering amidst the arid desert.

#10 Carlsbad Caverns National Park, New Mexico

Carlsbad Caverns National Park is where over 100 stunning caves reveal a hidden world of stalactites and stalagmites beneath the Chihuahuan Desert.

Explore the renowned Carlsbad Cavern and its colossal limestone chamber, The Big Room, one of the world’s largest of its kind.

Above ground, enjoy the stark desert beauty and anticipate the breathtaking summer spectacle of thousands of Brazilian free-tailed bats soaring from the cave’s entrance at dusk.

Carlsbad Caverns seamlessly merges the enchanting underworld with mesmerizing desert scenes, crafting a uniquely diverse visitor experience.

#11 Channel Islands National Park, California

Channel Islands National Park, comprising five rugged islands off the coast of Southern California, is a haven for wildlife and a delight for nature enthusiasts.

The park protects a rich tapestry of cultural and natural resources, including over 2,000 species of plants and animals, of which 145 are found nowhere else in the world.

Fun Fact: The Channel Islands host the oldest dated human remains in North America – Arlington Springs Man, dated to 13,000 years ago.

#12 Congaree National Park, South Carolina

Enter an ancient world at Congaree National Park, where towering hardwoods create one of the tallest deciduous forests in the world.

Renowned for its rich birdlife, lush landscapes, and the synchronous fireflies display in late May and early June, the park is a testament to nature’s quiet, enduring grandeur.

With its blend of diverse ecosystems, visitors can paddle through serene waterways, hike beneath the sprawling canopy, and encounter a wealth of wildlife.

#13 Crater Lake National Park, Oregon

Gaze into the pristine depths of Crater Lake National Park, home to the United States’ deepest lake, born from the collapse of Mount Mazama.

Revel in the vibrant blue waters, explore iconic landmarks like Wizard Island and Phantom Ship, and embark on the scenic Rim Drive for breathtaking vistas in summer.

Whether experiencing its tranquil isolation, exploring trailheads, or enjoying winter sports amidst the snowy tranquility, Crater Lake offers a compact yet profoundly serene encounter with natural beauty.

#14 Cuyahoga Valley National Park, Ohio

Between Akron and Cleveland, Cuyahoga Valley National Park offers a verdant refuge amidst the urban landscape.

With the winding Cuyahoga River at its heart, the park is renowned for the Brandywine Falls, lush floodplain forests, and rolling hills.

Offering a diverse array of activities, from cycling along the Ohio & Erie Canal Towpath Trail to attending a concert at Blossom Music Center, it’s a locale that elegantly marries natural beauty and cultural experiences.

In my opinion, Cuyahoga is one of the most underrated parks in the USA, especially for fall!

#15 Death Valley National Park, California and Nevada

Death Valley National Park is renowned as the hottest, driest, and lowest US National Park.

You can journey from the scorching Furnace Creek, holder of the hottest recorded temperature, to the depths of Badwater Basin, North America’s lowest point.

Encounter unexpected vitality with a vibrant super bloom of wildflowers in spring, and as a Dark Sky Park, marvel at the luminous Milky Way streaking across the night sky. 

Wanderer Tip: If you have time for one thing in Death Valley, I say make it the sand dunes!

#16 Denali National Park & Preserve, Alaska

Home to North America’s tallest peak, 20,310-foot-tall Denali, this park provides a subarctic playground for wildlife and adventurers alike.

Covering 6 million acres, the park features wild expanses of forests, glaciers, and tundra.

Interesting to note is the park’s “Green Bus,” an affordable transit option that allows visitors to explore the depths of the park, increasing accessibility while minimizing human impact on this wild place.

#17 Dry Tortugas National Park, Florida

Dry Tortugas National Park is a cluster of seven islands amidst the crystal-clear waters of the Gulf of Mexico.

Known for its vibrant coral reefs, rich marine life, and historic Fort Jefferson, the park offers a splendid isolation from the mainland hustle.

Accessible only by boat or seaplane, it provides unparalleled snorkeling and diving experiences amidst shipwrecks and coral gardens and a unique glimpse into US history.

#18 Everglades National Park, Florida

Spanning the southern tip of the Florida peninsula and most of Florida Bay, Everglades National Park is the largest tropical wilderness in the US.

It is Renowned for its extensive wildlife, including alligators, panthers, manatees, and a wide variety of bird species; it’s a bio-enthusiast’s paradise.

Notably, it’s the only place in the world where alligators and crocodiles coexist in the wild.

#19 Gateway Arch National Park, Missouri

Gateway Arch National Park is in downtown St. Louis.

Towering at 630 feet, the Gateway Arch isn’t just the tallest man-made monument in the Western Hemisphere, and a compelling icon that defines the city’s skyline.

For an unmissable experience, ascend to the top of this architectural marvel designed by Eero Saarinen, where sweeping views of the city and the Mississippi River unfold.

This park gracefully intertwines the narratives of America’s past with splendid views, offering a unique glimpse into the Nation’s history and natural beauty.

#20 Gates of the Arctic National Park and Preserve, Alaska

 Gates of the Arctic National Park and Preserve is the wildest of the parks.

With no roads or trails and a landscape characterized by rugged mountains, wild rivers, and arctic tundra, it provides a genuinely remote and unspoiled wilderness experience.

Within its boundaries lie the stunning Brooks Range, six Wild and Scenic Rivers, and vast valleys sculpted by ancient glaciers.

#21 Glacier Bay National Park & Preserve, Alaska

Alaska’s Glacier Bay National Park & Preserve is a sprawling sanctuary of 3.3 million acres encompassing glaciers, mountains, and an abundant wildlife habitat.

For a “must-see” moment, navigate the crystalline waters to witness the monumental spectacle of glaciers calving into the bay, an awe-inducing performance of nature’s power.

Whether exploring by kayak, cruise, or trekking through lush trails, Glacier Bay offers visitors a deeply connective experience with the raw, unspoiled beauty of the Alaskan wilderness.

#22 Glacier National Park, Montana

This has to be my favorite park on the list. Often referred to as the “Crown of the Continent,” Glacier National Park mesmerizes with its pristine forests, rugged mountains, and spectacular lakes.

Home to over 700 miles of trails, it’s a hiker’s paradise, offering opportunities to explore the unspoiled wilderness. 

Wanderer Tip: And a MUST while you are here is Going-To-The-Sun Road. GTTSR is one of the most beautiful drives in the US and one of the prettiest places in Glacier!

#23 Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona

World-renowned and awe-inspiring, the Grand Canyon‘s immense scale and its intricate and colorful landscape offer visitors spectacular, unparalleled vistas worldwide.

The park protects a rich geological and paleontological record and numerous historical buildings, landscapes, and archaeological sites.

Did you know the canyon exposes nearly two billion years of Earth’s geological history?

Being an Arizona native, it’s one of my favorite places and a must! 

You’d Like: Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon Road Trip.

#24 Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming

Immerse yourself in the rugged splendor of Grand Teton National Park, defined by its dramatic peaks and vibrant wildlife habitats.

Outdoor enthusiasts will relish exploring the Teton Range and the serene Jackson Hole valley.

Still, for a quintessential experience, a boat ride across the serene Jenny Lake is a must, offering unparalleled views of the towering landscapes and opportunities to spot the park’s diverse wildlife.

Grand Teton provides a breathtaking escape into the wild and fosters a profound connection between visitors and the awe-inspiring natural world.

#25 Great Basin National Park, Nevada

Experience the secluded and diverse wonders of Great Basin National Park, where Nevada’s desert surprisingly unfolds into lush forests and ancient bristlecone pines.

While Wheeler Peak and the fascinating Lehman Caves captivate visitors, one must not miss gazing at one of the darkest night skies in the United States. It offers a celestial spectacle unparalleled in brilliance and clarity.

Great Basin quietly stands as a testament to nature’s resilience, providing a serene escape that offers both adventurous exploration and tranquil solitude amidst its grandeur.

#26 Great Sand Dunes National Park & Preserve, Colorado

Discover the otherworldly panorama of Great Sand Dunes National Park & Preserve, home to North America’s tallest dunes, which majestically rise to 750 feet.

Adventure awaits as visitors can sled and explore these remarkable sandy expanses.

Beyond the dunes, find tranquility at Medano Creek and encounter rich wildlife in the foothills of the Sangre de Cristo Mountains.

At night, the park becomes an astronomer’s dream, with dazzling stars and meteor showers lighting up the serene landscape.

Great Sand Dunes offers a uniquely profound experience, harmoniously intertwining diverse ecosystems and adventures amidst its shifting sands.

#27 Great Smoky Mountains National Park, North Carolina/Tennessee

America’s most visited national park, the Great Smoky Mountains, boasts of hazy, scenic views and a rich history.

The park is world-renowned for its plant and animal life, the beauty of its ancient mountains, and remnants of Southern Appalachian mountain culture.

It’s a biodiversity hotspot, preserving what is likely the most incredible variety of life in any US national park.

And make sure you come here for fall colors! It’s amazing during autumn!

#28 Guadalupe Mountains National Park, Texas

Guadalupe Mountains National Park is where the four highest peaks in Texas, including the renowned Guadalupe Peak, offer hikers breathtaking views across the Chihuahuan Desert.

Adventurers can trek the challenging Guadalupe Peak Trail to reach the “Top of Texas” and explore canyons and diverse ecosystems.

Beyond its trails, the park, rich in geological wonders from an ancient reef, provides a splendid step back in time amidst its towering peaks and silent canyons, promising both physical and historical exploration for its visitors.

#29 Haleakala National Park, Hawaii

Haleakala National Park in Maui is a gem!

It beckons with its diverse landscapes, from the ethereal sunrise atop the dormant Haleakala Volcano in the Summit District to the lush, waterfall-strewn, and culturally rich Kipahulu District along the coast.

Visitors will adore the stark, otherworldly volcanic landscapes and the opportunity to delve into ancient Hawaiian culture amidst tropical splendor.

Whether witnessing the famed sunrise at the “House of the Sun” or exploring the verdant trails and waterfalls of Kipahulu, Haleakala offers a splendid union of celestial beauty and earthly wonders.

#30 Hawaii Volcanoes National Park, Hawaii

Offering a unique landscape sculpted by active volcanism, Hawaii Volcanoes National Park is a place to witness the primal process of creation and destruction.

It protects some of the world’s most unique geological, biological, and cultural landscapes.

The park provides insight into the birth of the Hawaiian Islands and offers opportunities for study and contemplation amidst active volcanoes.

#31 Hot Springs National Park, Arkansas

Hot Springs National Park, uniquely intertwined with the city of Hot Springs, Arkansas, is famed for its 47 thermal springs and historic Bathhouse Row.

Visitors flock to indulge in therapeutic thermal baths steeped in elegant historical architecture and explore the tranquil forests and hills surrounding the area.

A blend of nurturing thermal waters and serene natural landscapes, this park offers a distinctive retreat, providing rejuvenation for both body and soul.

#32 Indiana Dunes National Park, Indiana

Indiana Dunes National Park, stretching along the southern shore of Lake Michigan, boasts a dynamic ecosystem of dunes, forests, and wetlands across 15,000 acres.

Known for its remarkable dunes and rich biodiversity, including over 350 bird species, Indiana Dunes National Park entices with activities like swimming, hiking, and bird-watching.

Whether uncovering the secrets of ancient dunes or relishing the serene lakeside, Indiana Dunes provides a harmonious blend of recreational and natural exploration.

#33 Isle Royale National Park, Michigan

Isolated and wild, Isle Royale National Park provides a rugged and remote island – far from the sights and sounds of civilization.

Surrounded by Lake Superior, it’s a site for solitude, wilderness, and adventure.

The park is an International Biosphere Reserve, recognized for its pristine wilderness, abundant wildlife, complex ecosystem, and research concerning predator-prey relationships, notably between wolves and moose.

#34 Joshua Tree National Park, California

A mesmerizing blend of twisted, spiky Joshua trees, boulders, and stark desert landscapes, Joshua Tree National Park captivates adventurers and artists alike.

Not only celebrated for its dark night skies, geological wonders, and unique flora, but the park also protects sacred lands to 10 Native American tribes.

The park’s surreal geological features have made it a hotspot for rock climbers from around the globe.

#35 Katmai National Park & Preserve, Alaska

Katmai National Park & Preserve is a wilderness jewel famous for Brooks Falls where brown bears fish for salmon.

Beyond bear-watching, the park’s vast terrains of volcanic landscapes, forests, and lakes host diverse wildlife like moose, wolves, and caribou, offering a rich tapestry for explorers.

Ideal for wildlife enthusiasts and those seeking genuine Alaskan wild experiences, Katmai offers unparalleled opportunities for fishing, hiking, and immersive wilderness adventures.

#36 Kenai Fjords National Park, Alaska

Welcome to a realm where glaciers sweep down from the Harding Icefield into deeply incised valleys.

Kenai Fjords National Park is a sanctuary where you can explore wild and scenic tidewater glaciers, lush forests, and bountiful terrestrial and marine wildlife.

Interesting Note: The Harding Icefield, one of the largest in the US, feeds the park’s numerous glaciers.

#37 Kings Canyon National Park, California

Known for its gigantic trees, rugged landscape, and extensive cave system, Kings Canyon National Park offers a stunning display of nature’s magnitude and beauty.

Together with Sequoia National Park, it provides a sanctuary for one of the United States’ most striking landscapes.

Particularly captivating is the General Grant Tree, known as the Nation’s Christmas Tree, celebrated annually with a special ceremony.

#38 Kobuk Valley National Park, Alaska

Kobuk Valley National Park in Alaska’s arctic wilderness contrasts with the Great Kobuk Sand Dunes set against the tundra.

Accessible only by air, it promises visitors a serene and remote adventure.

A must-experience spectacle is the migration of half a million caribou across the dunes, while a peaceful float down the Kobuk River reveals the area’s quiet majesty.

Perfect for those seeking solitude and an untouched natural world, Kobuk Valley combines stark beauty and the raw, mesmerizing Arctic landscape.

#39 Lake Clark National Park & Preserve, Alaska

Discover Alaska’s wild heart at Lake Clark National Park & Preserve, a secluded oasis of natural beauty with turquoise waters, towering mountains, and lush forests.

Reachable only by boat or plane, it’s a peaceful escape offering stunning vistas and activities like kayaking and fishing.

From the vibrant coastline rainforests to rugged inland tundra, the park, teeming with wildlife such as bears and wolves, promises a tranquil and intimately wild Alaskan experience.

#40 Lassen Volcanic National Park, California

Lassen Volcanic National Park is a geothermal wonderland with boiling springs, fumaroles, and mud pots scattered throughout the park.

Lassen Peak is the largest plug dome volcano in the world and the southernmost volcano in the Cascade Range.

Visitors can witness each of the four volcano types—shield, composite, cinder cone, and plug dome—all in one park.

#41 Mammoth Cave National Park, Kentucky

Plunge into the extensive underground labyrinth of Mammoth Cave National Park, which protects the world’s longest-known cave system.

With over 400 miles explored, the caves boast incredible formations, vast chambers, and complex labyrinths.

The park is also a biodiversity hotspot, with more than 70 threatened or endangered species finding refuge in its varied habitats.

#42 Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado

Step back in time and explore the incredibly well-preserved dwellings of the Ancestral Puebloan people at Mesa Verde National Park.

With over 5,000 archaeological sites, it’s a window into the culture and life of people who lived in the area for 700 years.

Cliff Palace and Long House offer enchanting views and insight into ancient residential life.

#43 Mount Rainier National Park, Washington

Visit Mount Rainier National Park to explore a mesmerizing landscape surrounding an iconic, glaciated stratovolcano.

Hikers adore the Skyline Trail, a favorite for its sweeping views of wildflower meadows, up-close encounters with the mighty Rainier, and chances to spot diverse wildlife.

With its active, half-a-million-year-old volcano, emerald valleys, and stunning waterfalls, the park captivates millions with its breathtaking and adventurous offerings, ensuring a memorable escapade into the wild Washington terrain.

I personally like going to Mount Rainier to hike to Fremont Lookout! If you’re lucky, you’ll get a cloud inversion here.

#44 National Park of American Samoa

Explore the lush and lively National Park of American Samoa, spread across three volcanic islands and home to vibrant coral reefs in the Pacific.

Traverse through rainforests, explore rugged cliffs with stunning ocean views, and dive into an underwater world of colorful marine life.

Additionally, discover the rich culture of the Samoan people, who have woven a 3,000-year-old tapestry of harmony with nature, ensuring a visit that is a blend of natural and cultural exploration.

#45 New River Gorge National Park & Preserve, West Virginia

New River Gorge National Park & Preserve is a haven of cliffs, canyons, and forests shaped by the ancient New River.

This park offers top-notch whitewater rafting, rock climbing, and over 50 miles of hiking trails through natural beauty and historical sites, including abandoned coal mines.

Whether marveling at the famed New River Gorge Bridge or exploring vibrant ecosystems, visitors will enjoy a dynamic blend of adventure and history.

#46 North Cascades National Park, Washington

North Cascades National Park is often dubbed the “American Alps,” with its over 300 glaciers and biodiverse habitats home to grizzly bears, wolves, and various bird species.

Visitors must witness the spellbinding beauty of Diablo Lake, known for its crystal-clear waters reflecting the surrounding mesmerizing vistas.

Whether you seek rugged hiking adventures or tranquil paddles across pristine lakes, North Cascades offers a captivating escape into wilderness and wonder.

And in the fall, if you time it right, you can hike here to see larches change orange!

#47 Olympic National Park, Washington

Olympic National Park is a Washington MUST.

The park features one of the world’s select temperate rainforests, a fascinating spectacle for scientists, and a lush playground for explorers and visitors.

As you traverse its enchanting environs, consider wandering through the Hall of Mosses Trail.

An easy, must-visit walk, it promises a memorable encounter with nature as you witness trees gracefully draped in hanging moss, forming a serene and mystical spectacle.

#48 Petrified Forest National Park, Arizona

Celebrated for its fascinating fossilized trees, Petrified Forest National Park offers a vibrant display of colors within its landscapes and famous petrified wood.

The park also protects significant paleontological resources, with fossils aiding scientists in understanding the Late Triassic Period, when dinosaurs first appeared.

Additionally, the park hosts hundreds of ancient petroglyphs, providing insight into early peoples’ experiences and beliefs.

#49 Pinnacles National Park, California

Visit Pinnacles National Park in California for a real adventure!

Explore the fantastic high rocky peaks and secret caves formed from ancient volcanoes. It’s an awesome place for hiking and rock climbing.

Plus, bird lovers might spot the rare California condor flying overhead.

Whether exploring dark caves or enjoying a sunset on a peak, Pinnacles has something exciting for everyone.

#50 Redwood National and State Parks, California

Immerse yourself amidst towering giants in the Redwood National and State Parks, where the tallest trees ascend to dizzying heights.

These parks also safeguard vast prairies, oak woodlands, wild river-ways, and nearly 40 miles of rugged coastline. 

I’ve been to this park a handful of times. There are so many things to do in Redwood National Park, but scenic drives and camping are my favorite!

Read More: Planning your visit? Check out my perfect 2-day Redwood National Park itinerary for useful tips.

#51 Rocky Mountain National Park, Colorado

Explore the breathtaking Rocky Mountain National Park with its towering peaks and vibrant alpine meadows.

A haven for nature lovers and adventurers, it offers over 300 miles of trails through diverse landscapes, from tranquil lakes to rugged tundra.

For an unforgettable experience, hike on the scenic Trail Ridge Road, offering stunning panoramic views across the park.

With activities like hiking, snowshoeing, and wildlife spotting, the park promises a blend of tranquility and wild beauty year-round.

Make sure you make time to head to Dream Lake too!

#52 Saguaro National Park, Arizona

Spanning two districts around Tucson, Saguaro Nationa Park showcases the captivating beauty and resilience of the Sonoran Desert.

Visitors can wander through trails dotted with ancient petroglyphs and be awed by vibrant sunsets illuminating the iconic, towering cacti.

Saguaro stands out for its serene desert landscapes, offering a peaceful escape where life blossoms amidst the aridity.

#53 Sequoia National Park, California

Gaze up in awe at the immense Sequoia trees, including General Sherman, the largest tree on Earth, in Sequoia National Park.

Neighboring Kings Canyon National Park, it’s a land of giants with cavernous marble caves, lofty peaks, and gigantic trees.

Not only known for its eponymous trees, the park also preserves mountainous landscapes, including Mount Whitney, the highest point in the contiguous United States.

Sequoia is great to visit in the summer, but I love it in the winter too!

#54 Shenandoah National Park, Virginia

Along Virginia’s Blue Ridge Mountains, Shenandoah National Park is a haven for deer, songbirds, and black bears.

Renowned for the Skyline Drive that runs its length, this park offers over 200,000 acres of protected lands bursting with various wildlife, cascading waterfalls, and spectacular vistas.

In fall, it becomes a popular destination for leaf-peeping, with its dazzling display of autumn colors.

#55 Theodore Roosevelt National Park, North Dakota

Dedicated to the “father” of the National Park Service, this park embodies the vibrant spirit of Theodore Roosevelt and his vision for our country’s wild places.

Spanning a sprawling badlands landscape, it harbors a rich diversity of Great Plains wildlife, from bison and prairie dogs to wild horses.

The park is a testament to Roosevelt’s enduring conservation legacy and an adventurer’s playground, showcasing a ruggedly beautiful terrain.

#56 Virgin Islands National Park, U.S. Virgin Islands

A tropical jewel in the Caribbean, Virgin Islands National Park encompasses lush hills, pristine beaches, and coral reefs.

This park isn’t only rich in natural beauty but shelters tales of ancient civilizations, colonial sugarcane plantations, and pirate legends.

The submerged part of the park protects a dazzling array of coral gardens, showcasing a vibrant underwater world that beckons divers and snorkelers alike.

#57 Voyageurs National Park, Minnesota

Voyageurs National Park, a mesmerizing tapestry of interconnected waterways and forested terrains, is mainly accessible only by water.

Named after the French-Canadian fur traders who were the first European settlers to traverse the area, the park encapsulates a rich natural and cultural history blend.

With its clear, starlit nights, it’s also a stunning locale for witnessing the Northern Lights, offering an ethereal experience.

#58 White Sands National Park, New Mexico

White Sands National Park is home to the world’s largest gypsum dune field, stretching across 275 square miles of the New Mexico desert.

Visitors adore the mesmerizing white dunes for hiking, sledding, and enchanting moonlit walks, with the sand reflecting a mystical silver light.

Explore a landscape where unique flora and fauna, like the bleached earless lizard and soaptree yucca, have uniquely adapted and experience breathtaking sunsets that gently illuminate the sweeping sands.

White Sands offers a timeless escape into a brilliantly sculpted, serene world.

#59 Wind Cave National Park, South Dakota

Known for its complex and intricate cave system, Wind Cave National Park harbors one of the world’s longest and most intricate caves.

The park is renowned for its outstanding display of box work and an unusual cave formation.

It also conserves 28,295 acres of wildlife habitat on the surface, playing host to bison, elk, and other native wildlife. It was the first cave in the world to be designated a national park.

#60 Wrangell-St. Elias National Park & Preserve, Alaska

Explore the vast, wild beauty of Wrangell-St. Elias — the largest US national park, spanning 13.2 million acres of Alaskan wilderness.

Here, massive mountain ranges, including the Wrangell, St. Elias, and Chugach, meet expansive glaciers in a rugged landscape home to caribou, bald eagles, and brown bears.

Visitors, from casual tourists to avid explorers, encounter varied terrains from coastal rainforests to mountainous challenges and can marvel at the towering Mount St. Elias while traversing through striking, untamed natural spectacles.

Wrangell-St. Elias is a monumental sanctuary of adventure and solitude where Alaska’s wild spirit prevails.

#61 Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming/Montana/Idaho

America’s first national park, Yellowstone, is a geothermal wonderland, hosting over 10,000 hydrothermal features, including its renowned geysers and hot springs.

Its vast and varied ecosystems make it one of the last, nearly intact, natural ecosystems in the Earth’s temperate zone.

It is a haven for geologists and ecologists, and it’s also home to hundreds of animal species, including bears, wolves, bison, and elk.

I loved exploring this park for its unique geological features. They made for some amazing photo spots!

Read Next: 4 days in Yellowstone National Park.

#62 Yosemite National Park, California

Yosemite, synonymous with its mighty waterfalls, towering cliffs, sequoia trees, and diverse animal and plant species, has inspired artists, poets, and adventurers alike.

The Yosemite Valley represents only one percent of the park area, but this is where most visitors arrive and stay.

From the tranquility of the High Sierra meadows to the magnificent giant sequoias, Yosemite is a testament to the awe-inspiring grandeur of the wild.

#63 Zion National Park, Utah

Characterized by towering sandstone cliffs and serene emerald pools, Zion National Park entices explorers with its surreal landscapes and challenging terrains.

The park’s stunning geography includes a myriad of mesas, buttes, and canyons that offer diverse habitats for its plants and animals.

The 15-mile-long Zion Canyon is arguably the park’s main attraction, providing awe-inspiring views and numerous hiking opportunities.

You may also like: How to spend 2 days in Zion National Park.

List of America’s 63 US National Parks

  1. Acadia National Park
  2. Arches National Park
  3. Badlands National Park
  4. Big Bend National Park
  5. Biscayne National Park
  6. Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park
  7. Bryce Canyon National Park
  8. Canyonlands National Park
  9. Capitol Reef National Park
  10. Carlsbad Caverns National Park
  11. Channel Islands National Park
  12. Congaree National Park
  13. Crater Lake National Park
  14. Cuyahoga Valley National Park
  15. Death Valley National Park
  16. Denali National Park & Preserve
  17. Dry Tortugas National Park
  18. Everglades National Park
  19. Gateway Arch National Park
  20. Gates of the Arctic National Park & Preserve
  21. Glacier Bay National Park & Preserve
  22. Glacier National Park
  23. Grand Canyon National Park
  24. Grand Teton National Park
  25. Great Basin National Park
  26. Great Sand Dunes National Park & Preserve
  27. Great Smoky Mountains National Park
  28. Guadalupe Mountains National Park
  29. Haleakala National Park
  30. Hawaii Volcanoes National Park
  31. Hot Springs National Park
  32. Indiana Dunes National Park
  33. Isle Royale National Park
  34. Joshua Tree National Park
  35. Katmai National Park & Preserve
  36. Kenai Fjords National Park
  37. Kings Canyon National Park
  38. Kobuk Valley National Park
  39. Lake Clark National Park & Preserve
  40. Lassen Volcanic National Park
  41. Mammoth Cave National Park
  42. Mesa Verde National Park
  43. Mount Rainier National Park
  44. National Park of American Samoa
  45. New River Gorge National Park & Preserve
  46. North Cascades National Park
  47. Olympic National Park
  48. Petrified Forest National Park
  49. Pinnacles National Park
  50. Redwood National Park
  51. Rocky Mountain National Park
  52. Saguaro National Park
  53. Sequoia National Park
  54. Shenandoah National Park
  55. Theodore Roosevelt National Park
  56. Virgin Islands National Park
  57. Voyageurs National Park
  58. White Sands National Park
  59. Wind Cave National Park
  60. Wrangell-St. Elias National Park & Preserve
  61. Yellowstone National Park
  62. Yosemite National Park
  63. Zion National Park

Make sure you click here for a downloadable version!

Overall

Each national park in the US is unique, and it’s a bucket list-worthy adventure to visit them all! 

Which one will you visit next? Let me know!

While you’re on my site, make sure you read my other national park guides.

The post All 63 US National Parks + Checklist | America Bucket List appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/all-us-national-parks/feed/ 0 56597
Magical 2 Day Redwood National Park Itinerary (Map Included) https://dani-the-explorer.com/redwood-national-park-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/redwood-national-park-itinerary/#comments Sat, 11 Nov 2023 20:41:02 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53637 What if I told you there was a place in Northern Cali that belongs in a Lord of the Rings type movie. Somewhere tree-lovers near and far could only dream of. “Dani, What?” I couldn’t believe it either until I planned a 2 day Redwood National Park itinerary. Redwood National Park is so lush, unique, […]

The post Magical 2 Day Redwood National Park Itinerary (Map Included) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
What if I told you there was a place in Northern Cali that belongs in a Lord of the Rings type movie. Somewhere tree-lovers near and far could only dream of. “Dani, What?” I couldn’t believe it either until I planned a 2 day Redwood National Park itinerary.

Redwood National Park is so lush, unique, underrated, AND under-visited—you need to visit ASAP.

With its proximity to the coast, the park is an easy addition to a larger California and PNW trip you might already be planning, so no excuses!

Or, you can plan a trip around day hikes in the park and then afternoon runs to the beach—ummmm sign me up!

In this blog, we will go over my suggestions for the perfect itinerary, complete with some information about things to do in the area.

By the end of this blog, you’ll be practically running to RNSP.

So let’s begin because you have a long run! We’ll start with a few must-know details.

And when you’re done with this blog, check out this next: Redwood National Park guide.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Redwood National Park Itinerary

Before diving into the itinerary, I want to quickly cover some planning details you should be aware of.

  • 🌲Where is the Park: Redwood National Park and State Parks are located in the Humboldt and Del Norte Counties, in Northwestern California.
  • 🌞When to Go: Spring through Summer
  • ✈Flying: Rogue Valley Airport in Medford, OR is the closest airport at 2 hours drive from the park. Use KAYAK (>>click here) to find tickets!
  • 🚙Rental Car: KAYAK(>>click here) is my go-to for the best rental car prices!
  • 🚐Rental Campervan: >>Click here to rent a campervan!
  • 🎟Fees: RNSP is free to visit with the exception of an $8-day use and vehicle fee to visit Jedediah Smith State Park.

The best way to describe Redwood National Park to you is to think of a conglomerate of State Parks PLUS a national park. It is unlike all America’s 63 national parks in that sense.

Together these makeup what is known as RNSP (Redwood National and State Parks). Here are the state parks:

  • Jedediah Smith State Park
  • Del Norte Coast State Park
  • Prairie Creek State Park

Here is a quick list of things to do in RNSP! From experience, these are the more noteworthy attractions.

  • Drive Howland Hill Road—Scenic driving route in Jedediah Smith State Park
  • Hike Boy Scout Tree Trail—Redwood trail that starts from Howland Hill Road.
  • Hike Karl Knapp Trail—2.5 mile trail that consists of tree tunnels and large Redwoods.
  • Take a scenic trip into Fern Canyon—A lush canyon covered head-to-toe in large ferns.
  • Hike Lady Bird Johnson Grove Trail—1.5 mile loop into a vibrant Redwood forest.

Good to Know: We’ll be focusing on the Jedediah Smith and Prairie Creek areas, though, because those offer the most attractions!

Arrival

For this itinerary, I will have you arrive Medford, Oregon where you’ll be a 2 hour drive to Jedediah Smith State Park.

Sure, you can fly into Sacramento or San Francisco, but those are almost 3x the drive.

Flying into Medford, Oregon will allow you to a) make the most out of your trip and b) extend your trip to Brookings, OR (explained later) if you wish!

Aim to fly in early morning or the previous evening so you can make the most out of day one!

This is all assuming you are located outside of California.

Wanderer Tip: If flights are reasonable, you can fly directly into Crescent City, but being a small, regional airport, flight options can be limited.

Day 1 — Jedediah Smith State Park

Morning

After flying into Medford, Oregon, you’ll pick up your rental car and begin your trek to the Redwood National Park and State Parks area. 

I HIGHLY recommend you do a grocery run before descending to the park.

You will have about a two-hour drive, and if you’re like me, snacks are of utmost importance. 

There is a Walmart about 10min away from the Medford Airport.

If that doesn’t do it for you, then three is a Costco available as well!

If you need an espresso fix, you can go to Forage Coffee! It’s about a 10 minute drive south from the airport—the general direction we need to go in.

You can certainly save the grocery shopping for Crescent City, especially if you plan on camping and don’t want food in your car for the journey south.

You’ll now have about a 2 hour drive to the Jedediah Smith State Park area.

Wanderer Tip: Booking a Vrbo in Cresent City is your best bet for accommodations. Click here to book your stay!

Afternoon

Once you arrive, you have a couple of things you can do!

Jedediah became one of my favorite places to see in Redwood National Park, and it sits a few miles inland from the coast of California. 

I highly recommend driving along Howland Hill Road (if you’re up for more driving).

This is where you’ll be able to get up close and personal with giant redwoods.

On a foggy day, the park looks even more magical than it already is!

Did you know Star Wars was filmed here? I was casually waiting for Ewoks to appear.

Howland Hill Road is a 10mi drive that is open all year round. It will take about 45 to 90min to complete.

Read Next: All US National Parks + Checklist

Evening

Looking for a hike to do in the area? Give the Boy Scout Tree Trail a go!

The trail is about a 5.5mi round trip. The trail starts at Howland Hill Road and will immerse you fully in Redwoods. This was one of my favorite hikes on my Redwood National Park itinerary when I last visited. 

Once you’re done for the day, you’ll be staying in the area.

Wanderer Tip: I’ve only ever done a section of of the trail, but the entire trail can take 3 to 5 hours to complete. 

Day 2 — Prairie Creek Redwoods State Park

Morning

Now it’s time to descend further South! Your next stop will be the Prairie Creek area.

The drive here from Crescent City will take you about 40 minutes.

You can hike among giant redwoods on the 2.5mi Karl Knapp Trail. Along the way, you’ll walk through tree tunnels and find hideaways within the trees.

It’s pretty neat!

Wanderer Tip: This is also referred to as Foothills Trail which can get confusing.

The trail starts near Elk Prairie Road. 

What I love most about this trail because you can make whatever you want out of it.

Even though the trail is a loop, you don’t HAVE to complete the whole thing.

The Prairie Creek area is known for elk, so you have a good chance of seeing them on your adventure!

Wanderer Tip: My favorite parts of the trail were in the first half a mile!

Afternoon

Close to Prairie Creek (as in about 5 minutes away), you’ll find Fern Canyon. It’s beautiful!

Imagine a giant black stone canyon with walls lined with more ferns than you have ever seen in your life. I suppose that’s why they call it Fern Canyon.

It’s quite the sight and should be on your list of things to do in Redwood National Park!

You must pay an $8-day fee to enter!

You can also choose to explore Lady Bird Johnson Grove—about 12 minutes away.

Lady Bird Johnson Grove Trail is one of the more popular things to do in Redwood National Park.

Like most areas, it is known for its lush forest views. While Lady Bird is pretty, I think you can get a similar vibe by visiting Prairie Creek!

Now, if you really want to see more Redwoods and don’t mind driving an additional hour and 45 minutes South, I recommend you head to the “add-ons” section below!

Evening

Otherwise, after you explore Prairie Creek and Ladybird, you can drive back up to Crescent City and relax/ hang out by the river or…have a beach day woo!

Here are two beaches you can explore near Crescent City:

  • Pebble Beach
  • South Beach

Go to the next section for awesome Redwood itinerary add ons!

Remember, exploring these next attractions will add more time to your drive back up.

Wanderer Tip: If you only have time for one “add on” make it the Oregon suggestion (in next sections).

Redwood National Park Itinerary in Sum + Map

  • Day 1
    • Land in Medford, OR
    • Drive to Jedediah Smith State Park
    • Explore
  • Day 2
    • Drive to Prairie Creek State Park & explore
    • Explore Fern Canyon
    • Option to see Lady Bird Johnson Grove
    • Explore outer Redwoods

Use the map below during your adventure!

Click here to view a live version of the map!

Where to Stay

During your itinerary, you will be driving from the Crescent City area to the Trinidad area.

This stretch of coast has plenty to see and extra Redwood-filled places (like parks not technically in RNSP)!

I recommend making Crescent City your home base for the entire trip, so you can enjoy the coast and forest.

Hotels are sparse. Vrbos are your best bet. But I mean, look at these cute options:

Vrbos Near Crescent City

Beachfront Home in Crescent City >> Click to Book! ($$$$)—This beachfront property has views of the ocean in every direction. The massive sun room that was most likely built for royalty will put you in a state of “awe” every time you peer out at the coast. Great for family get togethers and groups. About 18 minutes from Jedediah Smith. 

Bungalow in the Heart of the Redwoods >> Click to Book! ($$)—Book a getaway in this cute cabin bungalow! The property features a large outdoor area and lets visitors feel fully immersed in the beauty of the Redwoods. Being about 1 mile from Jedediah Smith and minutes from the beach, you can spend the day exploring then come back to the large fireplace to talk about the day’s adventures. Great for friends and couples!

Riverfront House >> Click to Book!($$$)—A 3 bedrooms, 2 bathrooms house right on the Smith River, which features some of the bluest water you hav ever seen. In addition to being in your own forest hideaway, the property features a hot tub, a BBQ, snorkeling gear, kayaks, and bikes—all for your enjoyment. This is the perfect place for a group. It’s about 0.6 miles away from Jedediah Smith State Park.

Click here to book your stay in Crescent City!

Redwood National Park Itinerary Add-Ons

Have more time to explore the Redwood National Park and State Parks area? Consider these destinations!

Spend a Sunny Morning at Sue-Meg State Park

If you’re a morning person and don’t mind a sunrise mission, then make your way to Sue-Meg State Park!

Sue-Meg State Park sits right on the coast and 30-minutes south of Prairie Creek. The views are breathtaking.

There is nothing I love more than listening to the sound of crashing waves, and Sue-Meg is the best place to do that!

Wanderer Tip: Patrick’s Point became one of my favorite parts of my Redwood National Park itinerary because of the…drumroll, LIGHT RAYS.

Drive Avenue of the Giants

If you find yourself in the Humboldt area, make sure you take a drive along Avenue of the Giants.

The Avenue is another road you can drive and stop to get better views of giant redwoods.

There is also a river flowing alongside the Avenue, and most people don’t know the river turns blue in the winter.

It’s gorgeous and worth seeing at least once! Avenue of the Giants will be the furthest Ca add-on. From Prairie Creek, it’s about 1 hour and 45 minutes away.

This will put your drive to Crescent City at about 2 hours and 30 minutes.

While the drive time can be bothersome, I would 10/10 would explore this road again!

Wanderer Tip: Alternatively, if you have one day in Redwood National Park (or limited time) I would skip these and spend stick to our OG itinerary, focusing on Jedediah and Prairie Creek!

Explore Oregon (On Your Drive Back Up to Medford)

Of course, since you’ll start your trip in Oregon, you can end it there too!

The Medford, Oregon area is where you’ll find the famous Samuel H. Boardman State Park.

It’s home to ocean views and natural bridges.

Final Tips for Visiting RNSP

Now that I KNOW you’re on your way to visit Redwood National park, here are some tips for your visit!

Leave Animals Alone — This goes without saying, but please leave wildlife alone in Redwood National Park! Approaching or feeding wildlife can harm the animal in the long run and could end with you getting hurt.

Watch the Weather — Sure, you need to watch the weather for just about any trip, but this is especially true for Redwood National Park. The park tends to get lots of rain and thick fog. Some times of year are better to visit than others, which is why I recommend reading my Redwood National Park Guide for more!

Camp if Needed — If booking a rental is difficult, you can camp too! You’ll need to head to the Reserve California website to book your campground. There is a $7.99 reservation fee, and from my research, one night at a tent site will cost you about $35.00.

Pack — Sunscreen and Keen Targhees

Bring a Wide-Angle Lens — The trees here are HUGE. Bring a 16-35mm f/4 to ensure you can capture the beauty of the park! To check out the gear I use, read my camera gear blog!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Overall

And that’s it! I hope you found this Redwood National Park itinerary write up to be helpful.

The entire area is gorgeous.

If you’re still feeling a bit unsure about the trip, I would aim to see a major highlight like Howland Hill Road or Karl Knapp Trail, then maybe opt for a beach day near Crescent!

That way, you’ll have a diverse trip that included some sand, sea, and forest.

For more help planning your trip, read this next:

The post Magical 2 Day Redwood National Park Itinerary (Map Included) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/redwood-national-park-itinerary/feed/ 1 53637
Perfect Arizona Utah Road Trip – Bucket List Southwest Itinerary https://dani-the-explorer.com/arizona-utah-road-trip-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/arizona-utah-road-trip-itinerary/#comments Wed, 01 Nov 2023 00:08:07 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53254 Imagine a world with endless sunrises and sunsets that are so beautiful they leave you feeling enchanted and unworthy of their presence all at the same time (kidding). The only world capable of this magical kind of spell is the USA Southwest. And if you’ve never been to this part of the States before, there’s […]

The post Perfect Arizona Utah Road Trip – Bucket List Southwest Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Imagine a world with endless sunrises and sunsets that are so beautiful they leave you feeling enchanted and unworthy of their presence all at the same time (kidding). The only world capable of this magical kind of spell is the USA Southwest. And if you’ve never been to this part of the States before, there’s no better introduction to some Southwest magic than a proper Arizona Utah road trip. 

As an Arizona resident, I’ve done a Phoenix to Utah road trip or two or ten, and I am so excited to present you with the ultimate AZ, UT itinerary!

Who knows, maybe you’ll love it so much that you’ll find yourself moving here ;). 

This trip is special because it it comprised of a Utah National Parks road trip and a Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon National Park trip—both of which I have blogs on!

Let’s not waste any more time! Before getting into the Utah Arizona road trip itinerary, I want to take a minute to discuss a few planning “must-knows.”

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Road Trip Itinerary

When planning, you’ll want to keep the below details in mind.

  • 🌵When to Go: Winter to early summer is a great time to road trip Utah and Arizona. Winter may require some extra prep, but it’s a gorgeous time to visit!
  • ⏰Trip Length: 10 days
  • ✈Fly: For the best tickets, check KAYAK. Fly into Phoenix Sky Harbor (a popular choice).
  • 🚗Rental Car: KAYAK can also help you find cheap rental cars! You will not need a 4×4 for this trip.
  • 🚐Rental Campervan: Want a campervan instead? You can rent one using Outdoorsy.
  • 🏨Stay: We’ll cover where to stay too.
  • 🎟Park Fees: You will be visiting national parks on this trip. The standard entrance fee is about $35 per park. To save, snag the America The Beautiful Pass ($79.99).

It’s worth noting that while you might be able to do this trip in less than 10 days, you’ll end up rushing through it!

A 10 day itinerary will give you enough time to actually enjoy all the attractions we discuss.

Utah Arizona Road Trip Itinerary at a Glance + Map

  • Day 1 – Sedona
  • Day 2 – Monument Valley and Valley of the Gods
  • Day 3 – Moab, Arches National Park, Canyonlands National Park
  • Day 4 – Moab, Arches National Park, Canyonlands National Park
  • Day 5 – Capitol Reef National Park and Bryce Canyon National Park
  • Day 6 – Zion National Park and Page, AZ
  • Day 7 – Grand Canyon National Park
  • Day 8 – Flagstaff and Phoenix, AZ
  • Day 9 – Phoenix and Scottsdale, AZ
  • Day 10 – Depart

Here’s what your route will look like!

Click here to view a live version of the map!

Arizona Utah Road Trip Map

You will be hitting the best National Parks in Utah and Arizona, so no need to fret about that!

Below, each day is split into morning, afternoon, and evening itineraries, complete with specifics on places to see. 

Day 1 — Phoenix to Sedona, AZ

Morning & Afternoon

Once you’ve landed in Phoenix and picked up your rental car, start making your 2 hour drive up to Sedona.

This is where you will spend the night and your first day in AZ before continuing up your road trip from Arizona to Utah!

When you get there, you can head off on a Sedona hike. There are some fantastic trails in Sedona.

Below is a quick list of my favorites:

  • Birthing Cave – One of the best caves in Sedona and relatively easy to get to. The hike is 1.5 miles round trip. 
  • Sugarloaf Summit – 1.6 mile round trip hike to the top of a beautiful mountain that’s perfect for sunrise!

If you want to do something a bit different, you can book a tour!

Below are some popular choices for your day in Sedona:

  • Pink Jeep Tour – Go off-roading in Sedona in, you guessed it, a pink jeep!
  • Hot Air Balloon Ride – Book a sunrise hot air balloon ride to see Sedona in all its golden light glory!
  • Sedona Helicopter Tour – Perfect for adventure lovers and thrill-seekers who want to see Sedona from a different perspective. 

You’d Like: Red Rock Pass vs America the Beautiful

Evening

You can certainly end your day with a Sedona sunset hike, but I say opt to watch the sunset at Airport Mesa vortex for ease.

This beautiful 360 vortex is extremely easy to get to. 

You’ll park in the designated lot and take a .1 mile (if that) path to a plateau where you’ll be greeted with a 360 view of Sedona. Pick a spot to watch the sunset and enjoy! 

Wanderer Tip: Alternatively, you can check out Cathedral Rock Vortex.

Day 2 — Monument Valley, Valley of the Gods, Moab, UT

Morning

From Sedona, make the 3 and a half-hour drive to Monument Valley. If you’re feeling super adventurous, you can get here for sunrise, which is one of the prettiest times to be there!

Monument Valley is where you can see the famous “Forrest Gump Road.”

You can also see the large mitten-like formations towering over the Arizona Utah border.

Because Monument Valley is a Navajo Tribal Park, you must comply with park rules and regulations. 

Wanderer Tip: I recommend visiting NavajoNationParks.org to read into the hours and the current vehicle restrictions for the famous 17-mile loop road through the Valley!

Afternoon

Next up is Valley of the Gods!

Valley of the Gods is a scenic sandstone formation area located in Mexican Hat, Utah.

The drive here from Monument Valley is about an hour. 

You’ll enter a dirt road that takes you through the Valley when you arrive.

It’s a gorgeous place to explore and admire Utah’s famous views!

You’d Like: How to Become an Adventure Photographer

Evening

The drive to Moab, Utah will be about 3 hours.

Moab is home to some Utah National Parks like Arches and Canyonlands.

Once you arrive here, you’ll stay in Moab for 2 days before setting off again!

Wanderer Tip: Spend your first evening getting something to eat and settling in.

Days 3 & 4 Moab, Arches, Canyonlands

Morning to Evening (Arches National Park)

A visit to Arches will be a great intro to all the UT Park goodness to come.

Here are some things to do in the park:

  • Hike to Delicate Arch
  • Visit the Windows Section
  • Get a permit for Fiery Furnace
  • Visit Sand Dune Arch

You can spend an entire day exploring these attractions and the surrounding Moab area.

Wanderer Tip: To help with your trip planning, I recommend reading my one day in Arches guide.

Morning to Evening (Canyonlands National Park)

Here are some things to do in Canyonlands:

  • Visit Mesa Arch
  • Catch sunset at Grand View Point Overlook
  • Admire Green River Overlook

To see the “best” of the park, you really only need a day in Canyonlands.

If you want to take things a step further, you can always plan for a more “unique” adventure like a packrafting trip.

You’d Like: Canyonlands versus Grand Canyon

Morning to Evening (Optional Moab Adventures)

Moab is an adventure hub full of things to do.

Aside from the parks, I recommend checking out Dead Horse Point State Park for an epic sunset or sunrise!

But here are some great tours and excursions you can embark on, too:

Wanderer Tip: You might find my complete Moab Utah travel guide helpful for this portion of your trip!

Day 5 Capitol Reef to Bryce Canyon

  • Total Drive Time: 4 Hours 40 Minutes
  • Time Exploring: 1 Day
  • Stay: Under Canvas Bryce Canyon, Bryce Valley Lodging
  • Eat: Try to do a grocery run near Moab because there are not many food options near Bryce Canyon!
  • Fees: National Park entry ($35 each) or America The Beautiful Pass

Morning & Afternoon

At around the 2 hours and 30-minute mark is when you’ll get to Capitol Reef National Park!

When you arrive, I recommend stopping at the Gifford House and getting a fresh-baked item.

They have bread, pies, jellies—it’s pretty amazing. 

Wanderer Tip: Then if you’re up for it, you can drive the park’s Scenic Byway and take in some of the surrounding views. 

Evening

The drive to Bryce is about 2 hours from Capitol Reef National Park.

Once you arrive in the Bryce Canyon National Park area, you’ll see towering orange hoodoo formations that let you know you’re in the right place! 

You’ll most likely arrive in Bryce National Park during the late afternoon or just in time for sunset.

If so, head to Sunset Point before going to sleep!

If you have time, you can also hike the Navajo Loop! It’s a 3-mile trail that brings you into Bryce Canyon NP to get up close and personal with some of it’s famous rock formations.

Expect it to take about 2 hours to complete.

Wanderer Tip: If you don’t have time, you can save this trail for the morning or hike part of it!

Day 6 Zion National Park to Page, Arizona

  • Total Drive Time: 2 Hours and 30 Minutes OR 4 Hours (with Zion)
  • Time Exploring: 1 Day
  • Stay: Best Western in Page
  • Eat: BirdHouse, Big John’s Texas BBQ, El Tapatio, Fiesta Mexicana
  • Fees: National Park entry ($35) or America The Beautiful Pass

Morning (Optional)

Along your route to Page, AZ, you’ll pass Zion National Park. You can certainly stop here, but note that doing so will make your drive to Page 4 hours. 

You may want to extend your trip a day.

In that case, you’ll want to read my 2 day Zion National Park itinerary blog. 

Wanderer Tip: On your way down from Bryce, you can stop in Kanab, UT, and try to get permits to explore The Wave. 

Afternoon & Evening

Page is full of texture and wide-open landscapes that you can’t miss!

Some of the best activities in Page, AZ can be accessed by booking a tour.

So here are some tours in Page, AZ that are worth your time! 

  • Book a Lower Antelope Canyon Tour — Explore the rainbow-colored canyon walls of Lower Antelope Canyon or Upper Antelope Canyon. 
  • Horseshoe Bend Overlook — Best at sunrise or sunset. Entry is $10. You can also book a helicopter flight over Horseshoe Bend for a different perspective!
  • Jeep Tour — Explore more canyons and hidden gems in Page with a Jeep tour.
  • Lake Powell — While you’re up this way, you can explore the Lake Powell surrounding area or Rainbow Bridge National Monument. 

Wanderer Tip: If you only have time for one thing, my suggestion would be to check Antelope Canyon off your list!

Day 7 Grand Canyon National Park

Morning to Evening

The South Rim of Grand Canyon National Park will be worth the stop.

The drive from Page is about 2 hours and 30 minutes. This will be your last major stop before heading back down to Phoenix. 

Once you arrive at the Grand Canyon National Park, surely you’ll want to explore a bit!

Here are some things to do when you get there:

Wanderer Tip: If you want more details on how to best plan your day in the Grand Canyon, I suggest reading my Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon trip blog!

Day 8 Flagstaff, AZ to Phoenix, AZ

Morning & Afternoon

You’ll have about a 4 hour drive to PHX from the Grand Canyon, BUT as with all of the other long drive days, you’ll break it up!

At about the halfway point in your drive, you’ll reach Flagstaff.

Stop here for a coffee at Macy’s European Cafe! 

Wanderer Tip: If you’re up for a bit of detour, you can drive up the Snowbowl area to get a nice view of Flagstaff’s tallest mountain, Humphreys Peak, and the San Francisco Peaks!

Evening

Once you arrive back in the Phoenix area, you’ll probably be tired from all of your driving and might want to crash in your hotel.

BUT, if you’re up for exploring a bit more, stay in the Scottsdale area and explore some of the local outdoor spaces, hotels, and restaurants!

Scottsdale is about 15 minutes from Phoenix Sky Harbor airport, so staying here then flying out the next day won’t be a difficult journey!

Make sure you hit up the best Old Town Scottsdale happy hours when you arrive in the city!

You’d Like: How to Spend 36 Hours in Scottsdale

Day 9 Phoenix & Scottsdale

Morning to Evening

This is an optional day, but you can explore a bit before leaving while you’re back in the Phoenix area!

If you stay in here, there are some great day trips from Scottsdale that may be worth your time, like visiting Lake Pleasant, Superstition Mountains, Downtown Phoenix, and more!

These are all a 30 to 40 minute drive from the city.

Read Next: The Most Instagrammable Places in Phoenix

Day 10 — Wrapping Up Your Utah Arizona Road Trip Itinerary

Should you choose to spend a relaxing last day in Phoenix, you would then depart on day 10, concluding your Arizona Utah itinerary!

And that’s all folks! While you might not have gotten to see EVERYTHING in these Southwest states, hopefully this itinerary was enough to give you a little intro into all the amazingness just waiting for you in the desert!

If you enjoyed this blog, you’ll probably want to check out my other Southwest guides like my Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon itinerary.

And with that, happy exploring :)!

The post Perfect Arizona Utah Road Trip – Bucket List Southwest Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/arizona-utah-road-trip-itinerary/feed/ 1 53254
Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon: Which Is Better? https://dani-the-explorer.com/canyonlands-vs-grand-canyon/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/canyonlands-vs-grand-canyon/#respond Thu, 26 Oct 2023 06:00:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56565 When it comes to spectacular natural wonders, nothing in the United States comes close to the magical landscapes of the Southwest. And trust me — you’ll want to see it all. From the rugged terrains of Utah, dotted with mesas, plateaus, and river-eroded canyons, to the deserted lands of Arizona full of saguaros, the American […]

The post Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon: Which Is Better? appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
When it comes to spectacular natural wonders, nothing in the United States comes close to the magical landscapes of the Southwest. And trust me — you’ll want to see it all.

From the rugged terrains of Utah, dotted with mesas, plateaus, and river-eroded canyons, to the deserted lands of Arizona full of saguaros, the American Southwest is a must-see destination.

You can draw many comparisons between the different national parks in the Southwest, but this guide focuses on the two that partially owe their existence to the mighty Colorado River.

Grand Canyon and Canyonlands offer breathtaking scenery you can easily explore through hiking, mule riding, rock climbing, and backpacking.

But before getting into the nitty-gritty of each park, here’s a breakdown of the main similarities and differences between Canyonlands and Grand Canyon.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon — The Breakdown

It’s not hard to see the most obvious similarity between the two national parks – it’s in the names.

Both the Grand Canyon and Canyonlands were carved out by the Colorado River, with the Green River also playing a major role in creating the Canyonlands.

Have a look at these similarities and differences that make Canyonlands and Grand Canyon national parks a must-add to your Southwest itinerary.

Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon: Similarities

Some similarities between Canyonlands and Grand Canyon are:

Popularity

Both Canyonlands and Grand Canyon are among the most visited national parks in the Southwest Region of the United States.

Canyonlands is one of Utah’s Mighty Five, and the Grand Canyon is an unskippable stop on any Arizona road trip

Bottom-Up Views

You can see both national parks from top to bottom.

Numerous hiking trails take you from the surface all the way down to the canyon floors. You’ll get picturesque overlooks and viewpoints at every turn.

Scorching Summer Weather

Both national parks experience extremely hot temperatures, especially in summer.

Canyonlands temperature averages about 92°F, while the Grand Canyon reaches about 93°F.

Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon: Differences

Some key differences between Canyonlands and Grand Canyon are:

Shape and Size

Although these national parks look the same, Canyonlands is more of a giant open crater.

The Grand Canyon is made up of a series of deep canyons.

The Canyonlands and Grand Canyon size comparison is 337,570 to 1,218,375 acres.

Location

Both national parks are located in the Southwest, but Canyonlands is in Utah, and the Grand Canyon is in Arizona.

You can actually drive from one park to another by taking an Arizona to Utah road trip.

It’ll take you about five to six hours to complete.

Accessibility

To see the Grand Canyon from the bottom up, you’ll have to take one of the long, strenuous hikes to the canyon floor.

But to see Canyonlands in this way, you can do so with a quick drive.

Which Park is Better?

It’s difficult to compare the two parks because they both have so many great qualities. But here is a look into each national park so you can decide for yourself.

Getting to Know Canyonlands National Park

Canyonlands is divided into four unique districts, each offering a landscape and sightseeing opportunities that radically differ from the others. 

Island in the Sky

The park’s most visited section – Island in the Sky, is a mesa resting atop sandstone cliffs with sheer drops of over 1,000 feet.

This vantage point offers sweeping views of the Canyonlands.

You’ll find multiple pullouts and overlooks along the scenic drive that can easily be explored via the hiking trails or a guided 4×4 tour.

The Needles

Named after the multi-colored sandstone spires that dominate the landscape, The Needles district sits in the southeastern corner of the Canyonlands.

This section is quite remote, making it perfect for long day hikes and overnight stays.

You can also take a 4×4 drive through the district if time is limited.

The Maze

This district is characterized by towering red-rock mesas topped with white bands.

This is the park’s most remote section, so don’t expect crowds. The district has the least developed roads and trails within Canyonlands, so you’ll require more time to explore it.

You’ll also need to bring survival gear for self-rescue, as visitor centers and amenities are rare in this district.

The Rivers

Last but certainly not least, the fourth section of Canyonlands is made up of The Rivers that traverse through the park.

The Colorado and Green rivers cut through the heart of the national park.

They flow upstream towards The Confluence, making them ideal for kayaking, canoeing, and river rafting

Best Time To Visit

The best time to visit is when the weather in the Canyonlands is not scorching hot. So spring and fall are ideal seasons to visit. 

Early spring begins in March with cold temperatures and moderate showers. While April and May offer warmer and clearer days. 

Fall kicks off with hot days in September, but gradually, from October to November, temperatures drop, and the vibrant fall foliage comes to life.

Where To Stay Near Canyonlands National Park

The closest place to stay when visiting Canyonlands is the Utah city of Moab. The area boasts numerous lodges, eateries, and amenities.

The Moab Resort — Stay in a luxury condo fully furnished with modern equipment and sophisticated decor. You’ll have access to a fitness center, an outdoor pool, and a hot tub.

Downtown Moab Townhouse — Traveling as a family or group of friends? This 3-bedroom townhouse is just what you need. You’ll have access to a pool, jacuzzi, and a lush backyard.

Camping — Canyonlands offers two campgrounds. The Island in the Sky camping area has toilets, picnic tables, and a spectacular overlook of the Green River. The campsite in The Needles also offers toilets, picnic tables, and portable water.

Top Things To Do

There are many things to keep you busy when visiting this national park.

From hiking to mountain biking, kayaking, and stargazing, you’ll find many great outdoor adventures in Canyonlands National Park, even if you’re here just for a day.

Catch the Sunrise of Sunset at Mesa Arch

Watch as hues of red and orange light bounce on the canyonlands at Mesa Arch.

This is a popular spot to catch the sunrise and sunset, so make sure you arrive early. Look through the natural frame to see glimpses of the La Sal Mountains. 

Stop At The Canyon Overlooks

Besides the great viewpoints along the scenic drive, you can also see incredible vistas at other canyon overlooks.

The Dead Horse Point Overlook, Shafer Canyon Overlook, and Buck Canyon Overlook offer views of dramatic canyons and red rock formations.

Go Stargazing

The remoteness of the Canyonlands makes it an excellent spot for stargazing.

On clear nights, the park’s dark skies reveal a spectacular display of dancing stars.

Bring your telescope or join a ranger-led stargazing program to see the glistening celestial bodies up close.

Pop Over to Arches National Park

Start your day early at Canyonlands and then head towards its neighbor, Arches National Park, to witness a mesmerizing collection of natural arches.

The iconic Delicate Arch, Double Arch, Balanced Rock, and Fiery Furnace are must-sees.

Getting to Know Grand Canyon National Park

Similar to the Canyonlands, Grand Canyon National Park is also split into sections. These are called “rims”.

Although not all of them are located within the park, each of these districts of the Grand Canyon offers a unique perspective of the gorge.

South Rim

The Grand Canyon’s South Rim is vast and features many viewpoints you’re likely to see on magazine pages and social media. That’s why this park section is often called “the true Grand Canyon”.

The South Rim is where you’ll find most of the activity in the park.

The Grand Canyon Village sits at the heart of the South Rim. It offers lodgings, restaurants, and shuttle stops to some of the park’s most popular overlooks, like Grandview Point and Hermit’s Rest.

You’ll also find the Grand Canyon Visitor Center here, where you can get maps, see topographic exhibits of the gorge, and ask rangers for advice or assistance.

The visitor center is a short hike from Mather Point, one of the park’s most visited viewpoints.

North Rim

With the South Rim attracting about 90% of the park’s visitors, the North Rim is a great alternative if you want to avoid the crowds.

The North Rim is over 1,000 feet higher in altitude than the South Rim. It supports alpine plants and wildlife you won’t see in the South Rim.

The North Rim has a shortened open season, closing in winter due to snow.

While it’s open, you’ll find a lodge that offers food and beverages and a campground for overnight stays.

Some popular overlooks in the North Rim include Bright Angel Point, Cape Royal, and Point Imperial.

West Rim (Grand Canyon West)

This rim lies outside the bounds of Grand Canyon National Park.

The West Rim forms part of the Hualapai Indian Tribal Lands. So, if you’d like to see this part of the canyon, you’ll have to acquire a separate entrance pass.

The West Rim is a part of the canyon that is closest to Las Vegas; hence, the Rim receives a lot of visitors from Nevada.

In fact, the West Rim is the second most-visited part of the canyon. 

The most popular attraction in the West Rim is the Skywalk. This glass sky bridge and walkway make for an unforgettable experience, bringing you closer to the canyon wall.

East Rim (Grand Canyon East)

The East Rim is the least-visited section of the Grand Canyon, but that’s not to say that it has fewer attractions and sights to offer.

Located along the Colorado River, the East Rim is the least accessible part of the gorge, making it ideal for fearless adventurers who like smaller crowds.

The most popular attraction in the East Rim is the Little Colorado River (LCR), which is responsible for carving several canyons in the region.

Another must-see in the East Rim is the Horseshoe Bend, where you can watch the most magnificent sunrises and sunsets.

Best Time To Visit

Like Canyonlands, the Grand Canyon experiences sweltering temperatures in the summertime.

The best time to visit this national park is spring (March to May) and fall (September to November). 

These are known as the “shoulder seasons” when temperatures are pleasant, crowds are not as frequent, and most of the park is open to visitors.

Where To Stay Near Grand Canyon National Park

The Grand Canyon is massive, so you can access the gorge from different cities. If you’re visiting the West Rim, Las Vegas or Henderson are great places to stay. 

But if you’re going to the heart of the Grand Canyon, nearby towns like Flagstaff and Sedona are the ideal places for a home base. You’ll also find several lodgings within the park.

Downtown Carriage House — Stay in a 1920s stone carriage apartment in Flagstaff and enjoy tranquil pleasures like walking through flower-filled grounds and cozying up at the stone fire pit.

Residence Inn — Luxury exudes from every corner of this hotel. You’ll have access to a fitness center, a lobby bar to grab a drink, an outdoor pool, and BBQ facilities, making for a perfect day in Sedona.

Camping — You can stay at several campgrounds within Grand Canyon National Park. The most popular sites, like Mather Campground, are located in the South Rim.

Top Things To Do

The Grand Canyon is one of the most iconic natural wonders, not just in the United States but in the world. There are plenty of activities and attractions to make the most of your visit.

Go Mule Riding

Experience the canyon from a unique perspective by taking a thrilling mule ride.

These are available through guided tours and offer an unforgettable journey into the canyon’s depths.

Explore Grand Canyon Village

The historic Grand Canyon Village is where you’ll find many of the park’s top attractions, like the Grand Canyon Railway Depot, Kolb Studio, Verkamp’s Visitor Center, and the Rim Trailhead.

Take a Helicopter Tour

Get a bird’s-eye view of the Grand Canyon by taking a scenic helicopter tour.

This offers you a unique perspective of the gorge and a chance to get a good grasp of the canyon’s vastness.

Visit Hopi House

The Hopi House is a stone structure shaped and built like a traditional Hopi pueblo.

It was designed by architect Mary Colter and gives you a sneak peek into the lives of the Hopi people, with artifacts like pottery jars, thatched baskets, and jewelry laid out for your inspection.

Grand Canyon vs. Canyonlands | Wrapped Up

Canyonlands and Grand Canyon National Parks offer some of the most dramatic landscapes of the Southwestern states of Utah and Arizona.

These national parks share a few similarities, like rugged canyon walls, desert shrubs, and sweltering temperatures.

But they also have distinct differences, with Canyonlands being smaller yet more scattered and remote.

In contrast, the Grand Canyon is so vast that some parts of the gorge are not located within the park. 

These are important considerations to make before deciding on which park to visit. So, which national park is first on your bucket list?

Next Read: Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon Itinerary

The post Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon: Which Is Better? appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/canyonlands-vs-grand-canyon/feed/ 0 56565
Canyonlands National Park in One Day | Perfect Bucket List Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/canyonlands-national-park-in-one-day/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/canyonlands-national-park-in-one-day/#respond Wed, 25 Oct 2023 19:25:33 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56564 Utah, or the Beehive State, is a hotspot for natural beauty in the western US, with its incredible national parks, wacky rock formations, and vibrant colors. One terrific park to explore is the Canyonlands National Park, home to many hiking trails, photo opportunities, and picturesque vistas.  That said, there is so much to do in […]

The post Canyonlands National Park in One Day | Perfect Bucket List Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Utah, or the Beehive State, is a hotspot for natural beauty in the western US, with its incredible national parks, wacky rock formations, and vibrant colors.

One terrific park to explore is the Canyonlands National Park, home to many hiking trails, photo opportunities, and picturesque vistas. 

That said, there is so much to do in this gorgeous state, especially if you’re on a Utah National Parks road trip, so you may be wondering if you can visit Canyonlands in one day.

As an Arizona native, I’ve driven up to Canyonlands more times than I can count. The park never ceases to amaze me ; however, there are definitely some “must-sees” you need to prioritize if you only have a day.

In this blog, we’ll cover all the need-to-know info, such as what to see in Canyonlands in one day, fantastic things to do in Canyonlands, and what to pack — all based on my experience visiting and living in the Southwest!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

5 Best Things to Do in Canyonlands National Park in One Day

If you’re visiting Canyonlands in a day, it can help you understand what this spectacular park offers.

There are many fun activities here, but we’ve summed up the best of Canyonlands, so you don’t have to stress.

Don’t forget your America The Beautiful Pass!

Be Amazed at Shafer Canyon Viewpoint 

You’ll find sweeping views and vibrant sandstone cliffs in the Canyonlands district of Island in the Sky.

One exceptional way to see all this is by taking a short drive up to the Shafer Canyon Viewpoint.

Named after a Mormon pioneer family, this canyon is home to the Shafer Trail.

Throughout its history, the path has been used by Native Americans, sheepherders, and settlers.

It’s a challenging Canyonlands hike that many trek down over 1,500 feet. 

It’s much easier to get to the viewpoint, as it’s just past the Island in the Sky Visitor Center.

Once you get here, you’ll be able to see the White Rim and even Dead Horse Point State Park.  

Walk to Mesa Arch

Mesa Arch is another fantastic attraction on the Island in the Sky district and one of the top spots in Canyonlands National Park for photos.

Like Arches National Park’s sunrise spots, this spectacular formation is one of the most popular places in Canyonlands for visitors. 

That’s because it’s extremely picturesque in the early morning, as the sunrise highlights the bottom of the arch.

To get to Mesa Arch, you’ll have to walk along a 0.5-mile loop trail, which should take around 30 minutes.

It’s not too challenging and is a Canyonlands must-see. 

Top Tip: Prefer not to get up so early? You can also visit at sunset, as the park is open 24 hours a day.

Take in Mesmerizing Views at the Green River Overlook

Next, we’ve got the delightful Green River Overlook, where you can understand why this park is called Canyonlands.

It’s one of the most majestic views in the Southwest and even competes with the Grand Canyon. 

Why this, you may ask? Well, it’s an awe-striking experience as you take in the beauty of the surrounding canyons and the majesty of the Green River.

You’ll need to take the 0.2-mile out-and-back trail to get to the viewpoint. This should only take 5 minutes, as it’s a flat path.

PS: If you want to experience the park at a more exhilarating level, packrafting Utah’s Green River is an activity you should add to your bucket list.

Hike Aztec Butte Trail 

Now, we get to one of the best hikes in Canyonlands, the Aztec Butte Trail.

This 1.6-mile out-and-back Canyonlands trail is a moderate hike and will take 45 minutes to an hour to complete. 

However, it’s all worth it for the incredible sights and experiencing the region’s history.

That’s because you’ll encounter two Ancestral Puebloan ruins along the trail’s western fork.

These are known as granaries and were used by indigenous people to store medicines and food.

Along the trail’s eastern fork, you’ll go up to Aztec Butte for some terrific panoramas of the park.  

Have a Picnic at Upheaval Dome

So, there are two ways to get to this ancient crater in Canyonlands: hiking or driving.

The trail up to Upheaval Dome is one of the more challenging Canyonlands hikes, as it’s a steep 1.8-mile out-and-back path.

This usually takes around an hour, and it’s not for everyone. 

However, what makes Upheaval Dome great is that it also has a picnic area near it, so you can appreciate the views while digging into a fantastic lunch. 

Top tip: You’ll want to bring your own food, as the park has no dining facilities. Luckily, Moab has some terrific options to grab a bite to eat.  

Packing List for One Day in Canyonlands

Okay, so now that you know where to go, it might be helpful to know what to pack for a visit to Canyonlands National Park.

Here are a few of my favorite things to bring:

  • Durable sun hat – to protect against the harsh Utah sun.
  • Good hiking boots – to keep your feet supported.
  • Sturdy water bottle – to stay hydrated in the desert.
  • High-SPF sunscreen – to avoid getting bad sunburns.
  • Spacious backpack to keep all these things together. 

The Ideal One-Day Canyonlands Itinerary

Morning 

Start your Canyonlands National Park itinerary by catching a stunning sunrise at one of the park’s many viewpoints or overlooks.

Additionally, you could walk up to Mesa Arch to get one of the best views in Canyonlands National Park, especially at sunrise.

That said, as it’s such an exceptional vista, you’ll have to get there early, as it gets crowded quickly. 

Next, hike the Aztec Butte Trail, full of intriguing sights and ancient ruins.

Another fun option is walking to Whale Rock, another great Canyonlands hiking trail and an interesting rock formation.

Midday

If you’re thinking of what to do in Canyonlands National Park around midday, don’t worry; there are quite a few options.

Although, as it’s part desert, it can get quite hot, so make sure to pack enough water and sunscreen. 

Also, by now, the park is the most busy. With that in mind, avoid Canyonlands’ most popular attractions, such as Mesa Arch and visitor centers.

Instead, go on one of the best hikes in Canyonlands National Park, to the Upheaval Dome. 

Walking along the park’s less busy hiking trails is a great way to avoid the crowds, especially if the weather permits it.

Some other Canyonlands National Park hikes with gorgeous scenery are the 5.4-mile Gooseberry Trail, the 1.8-mile White Rim Overlook Trail, and the 1.8-mile Grand View Point Trail. 

After this, however, you might want something to eat, so having lunch at one of the park’s two picnic areas is a terrific idea.

These are found in The Needles and the Island in the Sky districts. 

Afternoon

If your legs are tired from walking, relieve them by taking one of the park’s many scenic drives.

The Island in the Sky district is probably best for this, especially the drive along Grand View Point Road and Upheaval Dome Road.

You can easily drive to one of its viewpoints, including Shafer Canyon Viewpoint, Candlestick Tower Overlook, Buck Canyon Overlook, and Orange Cliffs Overlook.

As it gets later into the afternoon, a great plan would be to start heading to one of Canyonlands’ brilliant sunset spots.

The best one, by far, is Grand View Point Overlook.

It’s also the end of the scenic drive and a definite highlight of what to do in Canyonlands. Enjoy a vast array of colors, from deep oranges to azure blues. 


Evening 

The park is open 24 hours a day, so you don’t have to worry about 5 pm closing times here.

This means you can even enjoy Canyonlands in the dark, and it’s undoubtedly a fantastic time to be in the park.

That’s because you can stargaze in Canyonlands National Park, especially in the Island in the Sky and Needles districts.

If you’re an avid photographer, the Mesa Arch is the perfect spot to take some night sky shots.

With the contrast of the night sky and the silhouette of the arch, you can capture the essence of Canyonlands’ nighttime beauty.

Some other terrific places for stargazing are the Island in the Sky Mesa, Big Spring Canyon Overlook, and Green River Overlook. 

The park also holds guided full moon hikes from April until August and evening programs from April until November.

These tours are a fun way to socialize, especially if you’re staying at one of Canyonlands’ campgrounds. 

Top tip: Prefer to have a more guided stargazing experience? Several parks have ranger-led stargazing programs, including Dead Horse Point State Park, Arches National Park, and Canyonlands. 

One Day in Canyonlands at a Glance + Map

  • Shafer Canyon
  • Mesa Arch
  • Green River Overlook
  • Aztec Butte Trail
  • Upheaval Dome

Click here for a live version of the map!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Top Tips for Spending One Day in Canyonlands

Now that you’ve learned about the best hikes Canyonlands offers and how to spend 24 hours in the park, you might still have some questions.

Luckily for you, here are some brilliant tips to help you out. 

Where to Stay When Visiting Canyonlands National Park

After a full day in Canyonlands National Park, you’ll probably feel exhausted and want somewhere delightful to stay with a comfy bed and a spacious room.

There are two campgrounds in the park, but if that’s not your style, here are a few awesome nearby hotels: 

  • Under Canvas Moab – This property is brilliant for a unique glamping experience just 20 miles from Canyonlands. This spot will refresh you after a long day of exploring, featuring organic toiletries, private bathrooms, and complimentary s’more kits. Check Rates and Availability  
  • Inn at the Canyons – If you’d prefer to spend most of your day in the Needles at Canyonlands, stay at this fantastic inn in Monticello. It’s got an indoor pool to cool off in after hiking, a complimentary continental breakfast to fuel up at, and a convenience store for any midnight cravings. Check Rates and Availability 
  • Element Moab – This accommodation will keep you relaxed and comfy for one of the most luxurious hotels near Canyonlands. With its 55-inch flat-screen TVs with Netflix, an outdoor pool, and air-conditioned rooms, you’ll love the simplicity of this hotel. Check Rates and Availability

Best Time to Visit Canyonlands National Park

Now that you’ve sorted out where to stay, you might still be asking, but what’s the best time to visit Canyonlands?

Generally, the best seasons to visit are spring and fall, as the daytime temperatures are more moderate, ranging from 60º to 80ºF. 

However, this time can vary depending on your interests and what you want from a visit.

For example, hikers should visit Canyonlands in April, in the middle of springtime.

To avoid the crowds, it’s highly recommended that you visit Canyonlands National Park in the winter, as it’s colder (but still stunning). 

Canyonlands Entrance Fees

To access Canyonlands National Park’s trails and idyllic vistas, you must pay an entrance fee online or at one of the visitor centers.

The cost of these varies, with a vehicle pass costing $30, a motorcycle pass costing $25, and a person pass costing $15. These are all valid for one week. 

Final Thoughts on One Day in Canyonlands National Park

Canyonlands National Park is a joy to see, no matter when you visit it.

From the enchanting hikes in Canyonlands to its otherworldly rock formations, it’s no surprise why it’s one of Utah’s best national parks. 

Whether visiting the park on an Arizona-Utah road trip or as part of a Moab itinerary, it’s full of exceptional things to do, even if you only spend one day there. 

Canyonlands is a highlight of visiting Utah, so consider it when planning to visit the Beehive State. Just make sure to pack your hat and enough sunscreen! 

The post Canyonlands National Park in One Day | Perfect Bucket List Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/canyonlands-national-park-in-one-day/feed/ 0 56564
Grand Canyon First-Time Visitor | Travel Guide & Tips https://dani-the-explorer.com/grand-canyon-first-time-visitor-guide/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/grand-canyon-first-time-visitor-guide/#respond Tue, 29 Aug 2023 20:48:08 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56460 Planning on visiting the Grand Canyon for the first time? Well, stick around because you’ll find all you need to know before your visit right here. And as an Arizona local, I pride myself on knowing just about everything there is to know about the park (kidding) — I’ll be pulling from my experience to […]

The post Grand Canyon First-Time Visitor | Travel Guide & Tips appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Planning on visiting the Grand Canyon for the first time? Well, stick around because you’ll find all you need to know before your visit right here. And as an Arizona local, I pride myself on knowing just about everything there is to know about the park (kidding) — I’ll be pulling from my experience to help you. 

The Grand Canyon is one of the most spectacular places on Earth, and it’s easy to see why. Situated in the northwestern corner of Arizona, the Grand Canyon has been a UNESCO World Heritage Site since 1979. Why? — The gorge displays the most stunning vistas, buttes, spires, and mesas, incomparable with anything else in the world.

Encompassing over 278 miles of the Colorado River, the Grand Canyon boasts over two billion years of geological history that you can explore with a detailed itinerary. But, what is the best way to see the Grand Canyon, you may wonder. 

In this first-timer’s guide, I’ll unpack all the details, such as how to get there, where to stay, where to eat, and what to do when you arrive — I want you to have the best experience possible, duh!

After reading this, make sure you check out these Arizona travel guides:

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Trip to the Grand Canyon

Before we dive in, let’s look at some must-know nitty-gritty details.

Where Is the Grand Canyon: Northwestern Arizona, about an hour and a half drive from Flagstaff, two hours from Sedona, and about four hours from major cities, Phoenix and Las Vegas.

Best Time To Go: Spring – March to May and Fall – September to November.

How Many Days to Visit: Spend two to three full days in the Grand Canyon. This will give you enough time to explore the national park and surrounding areas.

Flights: Fly into Phoenix, Las Vegas, or small regional airports in Flagstaff and Sedona. Find the best ticket deals on KAYAK.

Rental Car: You can also use KAYAK to find the best car rental deals.

Stay: Squire Resort, The Grand Hotel, Yavapai Lodge, Log Cabin in Elk Country, Maswik Lodge

Fees: You’ll need a Standard Entrance Pass. Fees are as follows: $20 per person, $30 for a motorcycle, and $35 for a private vehicle. For unlimited visits to Grand Canyon National Park, purchase an Annual Pass for $70.

Pro Tip: Grab an America the Beautiful pass to save on all park entry!

Getting to the Grand Canyon

There are many viable options when it comes to traveling to the Grand Canyon.

Flying to a nearby airport and then driving is the best way to get to Grand Canyon.

Luckily, you’ll have numerous airports to choose from. 

Here are a few airports and major cities closest to the Grand Canyon. 

  • Valle Airport, AZ — About 30 miles away and a 40-minute drive.
  • Flagstaff Pulliam Airport, AZ — About 90 miles away and a one-hour and 30-minute drive.
  • Sedona Airport, AZ — About 116 miles away and a two-hour and 30-minute drive.
  • Phoenix Sky Harbor International Airport, AZ — About 230 miles away and a four-hour drive.
  • Harry Reid International Airport, NV — About 277 miles away and a four-hour and 30-minute drive.

Where To Stay in the Grand Canyon

With a whopping five million annual visitors, the Grand Canyon National Park and surrounding areas offer various accommodation options that will cater to your every need.

Have a look:

Squire Resort — This property provides a unique experience when visiting Grand Canyon. You’ll be a minute away from the Kaibab National Forest, and facilities like swimming pools, a fitness center, and an arcade room are all at your disposal. 

The Grand Hotel — This luxe property boasts a rustic charm and offers you all the mod-cons, from spacious rooms to an onsite restaurant and bar, a fitness center, and a gift shop where you can purchase some souvenirs. 

Yavapai Lodge — Set within the national park, this property occupies a prime location on the South Rim. You’ll have easy access to the park shuttle and amenities at the Grand Canyon Visitor Center.

Log Cabin in Elk Country — Sitting on a 10-acre lot, this log cabin boasts expansive windows giving you great views of a stunning ponderosa pine forest, with elk and deer passing by. You’ll also have a gas grill on the patio and a hot tub to soak in after a long day.

Maswik Lodge — Located in Grand Canyon Village, this property offers brightly decorated rooms, a bar, two onsite restaurants, and access to top attractions like the Rim Trail and Grand Canyon Railway.

Where To Eat in the Grand Canyon

You’ll need to fuel up to explore all that the Grand Canyon has to offer. Fortunately, there are several dining options for you to consider.

These are all located within the national park, so you won’t have to worry about driving for too long.

Yavapai Tavern — Located inside Yavapai Lodge, this sports bar offers delectable southwestern cuisine paired with locally crafted beer and wine. The bar regularly hosts events such as live music performances and signature beer tastings.

El Tovar Dining Room — If you’re looking for gourmet dining while surrounded by historic charm and elegance, look no further than El Tovar. Situated along the Rim Trail, this dining room provides stunning vistas of the Grand Canyon from some tables.

Arizona Steakhouse — Sitting on the eastern end of Bright Angel Lodge, Arizona Steakhouse offers southwestern cuisine paired with artisanal brews and wine. The eatery also sits along the South Rim, providing unmatched views.  

Deli in the Pines — Located in the North Rim Grand Canyon Lodge, this grab-and-go deli offers delicious snacks, sandwiches, pizzas, and salads that will help you fuel up for your adventures around the canyon.

What To Pack When Visiting the Grand Canyon

The items you bring along on your Grand Canyon trip will largely depend on the time of year you’re visiting.

Summer, spring, and fall are the most ideal seasons to see the Grand Canyon, so here are a few must-bring items if you visit during this time.

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Getting Around the Grand Canyon

The best way to get around when exploring the Grand Canyon is via the national park’s free shuttle buses or by taking a self-guided driving tour.

But each option has some drawbacks. 

The shuttles only operate in the South Rim, so if you’d also like to explore the North Rim, you’re better off taking a self-guided driving tour.

On the other hand, driving your private car in the South Rim comes with challenges like limited parking spaces and traffic within the park.

You should opt to use the shuttle, if you can, as it’s the best way to see Grand Canyon.

Depending on the time of the year, you’ll have three to five shuttle routes to choose from.

These shuttle routes take you through the most popular scenic overlooks, visitor centers, campgrounds, and lodges across the park.

Unmissable Things To Do in the Grand Canyon

As a first-time visitor, you probably won’t know where to go in the Grand Canyon to make the best of your trip. Here are some must-see attractions that you should not miss out on.

Explore the South Rim

The South Rim offers breathtaking panoramas of the vast canyon and its colorful rock formations.

It’s arguably the best section of the park, offering facilities like the Visitor Center, where you’ll find restrooms, information desks, historical artifacts and exhibits, and a gift shop.

You’ll also find the Grand Canyon Village, where you can grab a bite to eat.

The South Rim is home to some of the best viewpoints in the park. Mather Point, Yavapai Point, and Hopi Point are among the most popular overlooks in the South Rim, so expect large crowds.

If you want less-crowded views, opt for Ooh Aah Point and Mohave Point.

Hike the Rim Trail

The Rim Trail offers the best hike in the South Rim. It’s an easy walk with numerous overlooks and inner canyon views that will leave you in awe.

The 13-mile trail extends from the South Kaibab Trailhead to Hermit’s Rest, but you can start your hike from Grand Canyon Village.

You can further customize your hike’s starting and ending points by using the park shuttle.

Catch the Sunrise and Sunset

Watching the sunrise or sunset in the Grand Canyon is one of the best ways to see the natural beauty of this gorge come to life.

There are many viewpoints that provide staggering views of red and orange hues contrasting the rugged canyon walls.

Some great overlooks for catching the sunrise or sunset include Navajo Point and Desert View Point in the South Rim, Cape Royal Point in the North Rim, and Horseshoe Bend in the East.

Visit the Desert View Watchtower

The Desert View Watchtower is one of the most iconic structures in the South Rim, and while it can be seen from miles away, nothing compares to seeing it up close.

The historic Desert View Watchtower is an excellent vantage point, offering panoramic views of the South Rim and a chance to appreciate Native American architecture.

The View Room, located on the lower floor, features cultural handicraft exhibits and gives you sweeping views of the canyon through the tower’s numerous windows.

Hike the Bright Angel Trail

Another fantastic hike in the South Rim is trekking the Bright Angel Trail.

Although it’s steep in some parts, this trail offers you a chance to walk in the footsteps of the region’s indigenous people who lived thousands of years ago.

The Bright Angel Trail offers excellent views of the canyon, with partial shade along the trail in the morning and afternoon.

You’ll also find rest houses along the way, as well as drinking water stations during the summer.

Pro Tip: South Kaibab Trail to Ooh Aah Point is another great option, too!

Experience Colorado River Rafting

Take a rafting trip along the Colorado River to see the canyon from different angles and experience its beauty from the water.

There are numerous tour outfitters that offer rafting tours along the river.

These range from one-day to multi-day trips, as the Colorado is a massive river stretching over 1,450 miles across several states. 

Go Stargazing

The Grand Canyon is one of the International Dark Sky Places spread across the United States,  making it an excellent location for stargazing.

You can attend a ranger-led astronomy program for a unique evening experience.

Alternatively, you can watch stars dancing across the dark skies at Moran Point and Lipan Point in the South Rim.

Explore Viewpoints Along Hermit Road

Take the free shuttle along the Hermit Road, stopping at viewpoints and accessing trailheads that lead to scenic overlooks like Pima Point.

This route offers less crowded viewpoints and a chance to explore less-traveled areas in the South Rim.

The road ends at Hermit’s Rest, a historic stone structure built by Mary Jane Colter in 1914.

Inside you’ll find a small bookshop and snack bar where you can grab a quick bite to eat. 

Note: Water is not available along the trail during winter, so don’t forget to fill your water bottle.

Visit the Havasu Falls

If you’re up for an adventure, consider a visit to Havasu Falls, within the Havasupai Indian Reservation.

The stunning turquoise waterfalls and pools are an exceptional sight to behold, as the red canyon walls create a striking contrast with the deep blue water. 

Havasu Falls attracts thousands of visitors each year who enjoy swimming in the various pools.

It’s also one of the most captivating places in the canyon, so bring your camera gear.

Note: Visiting Havasu Falls requires a permit and a hike through the reservation.

Walk Over the Grand Canyon Skywalk

Before calling it a wrap, head to the West Rim to experience the Grand Canyon Skywalk, a horseshoe-shaped glass bridge that extends over the canyon.

Standing at over 4,000 feet above ground, the skywalk offers a thrilling perspective and sweeping views of the canyon.

You’ll need a Hualapai Legacy Day Pass to access the skywalk. It includes a chance to take photos with the Hualapai tribal members and a hop-on hop-off shuttle to viewpoints like Guano Point and Eagle Point.

Finally, you’ll also get to visit the Hualapai Ranch.

Final Thoughts on Visiting the Grand Canyon for First-Timers

The Grand Canyon’s vast wonders offer an unforgettable experience for first-time visitors. From stunning South Rim viewpoints like Mather Point and Yavapai Point, which deliver awe-inspiring vistas to kaleidoscopic sunrises and sunsets through the park.

The Rim Trail and Bright Angel Trail offer an immersive experience, while helicopter tours give you outstanding views of the park from a bird’s eye perspective. You’ll learn more about Native American culture at the Desert View Watchtower. 

So, if you’re still uncertain about visiting the Grand Canyon, don’t let the first-time jitters get to you. Pack your bags, purchase your tickets, and get ready for a mind-blowing adventure. 

Up Next: After conquering the Grand Canyon, extend your stay with an Arizona road trip.

The post Grand Canyon First-Time Visitor | Travel Guide & Tips appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/grand-canyon-first-time-visitor-guide/feed/ 0 56460
One Day in Bryce Canyon Itinerary (Map Included) https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-bryce-canyon-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-bryce-canyon-itinerary/#respond Sun, 20 Aug 2023 05:08:50 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56390 Nestled within southern Utah’s vast expanse, Bryce Canyon National Park stands as a magnificent reflection of nature’s brilliance.  The distinctive orange and red hue and mesmerizing landscapes of Bryce Canyon attract over a million visitors every year. There is much to see at Bryce Canyon, but if you’ve only got a day to spare, this […]

The post One Day in Bryce Canyon Itinerary (Map Included) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Nestled within southern Utah’s vast expanse, Bryce Canyon National Park stands as a magnificent reflection of nature’s brilliance. 

The distinctive orange and red hue and mesmerizing landscapes of Bryce Canyon attract over a million visitors every year. There is much to see at Bryce Canyon, but if you’ve only got a day to spare, this one day in Bryce Canyon itinerary is the perfect guide. 

Bryce Canyon offers breathtaking vistas from sunrise to sunset, making it one of the most worthwhile of Utah’s National Parks to visit on a day trip. So pack your bags and your boots and get ready to spend some time in the USA’s great outdoors at Bryce Canyon National Park.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Things to Do at Bryce Canyon in One Day

Before we dive into the details, here’s a quick glimpse of the top things to do in Bryce Canyon in one day: 

Top tip: To make the most of your day at Bryce Canyon, make sure to have an America the Beautiful Pass. 

Hike: Whether you’re an experienced hiker who enjoys a treacherous trail or two or a hiking novice looking for a light stroll, Bryce Canyon has plenty to offer. Each path at Bryce will lead you through a labyrinth of natural scenery to unforgettable vistas. 

Horseback Riding: Get close to nature on a Bryce Canyon horseback riding tour. So you can still soak up the scenery if hiking isn’t your cup of tea, and having an experienced guide to answer your questions is always a welcome bonus.

Biking: If you crave a little more activity, you can use your bicycle or E-bike on Bryce Canyon’s paved park roads. At Bryce, you’ll have to stick to the paved paths, but if you’re more into off-road rides, you can try the trails at the nearby parks.

Get Educated: There is lots to learn about at Bryce Canyon. The national park offers ranger-led activities and educational programs for visitors of all ages. You’ll learn about the park’s history, its wildlife, and its geological wonders.

Picnic: Who doesn’t love a charming picnic? There are designated areas where you can stop, throw down your blanket, open your baskets, and soak up the scenery while enjoying your snacks. Just make sure to stick to the designated picnic area to avoid disrupting the wildlife.

Wildlife Watching: Bryce Canyon National Park is home to an array of beautiful animals. There are about 175 documented species of birds, 59 species of mammals, and 11 species of reptiles to look out for. 

Rock Climbing: This region of Utah is a climber’s paradise because of its variety of rock formations with tricky climbing routes. You’ll need to be an experienced climber with a climbing permit to scale rocks in and around Bryce Canyon. 

Photography: Take some time out of your day to find some of Bryce Canyon’s most Instagrammable spots. Pro-tip, if you’re an early bird, you can capture some magnificent sunrise shots at the amphitheater.

Bryce Packing List

Make sure you have these items before your trip!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Arrival

Catch the Sunrise

Get ready to experience the best of Bryce Canyon in a day.

To maximize your one day at Bryce Canyon National Park, you’ll need to get an early start.

Sunrise is the most magical time in this region.

As the sun creeps over the rocky outcrops and hoodoos, it brings a warm glow to the canyon, perfectly complimenting the canyon’s already red and orange hues. 

The best place to capture this phenomenon is at Bryce Canyon’s amphitheater.

You can take a short walk from Sunset Point to Sunrise Point on the Rim trail.

It’s an easy 0.5-mile path, and the walk is well worth the pictures. 

Alternatively, you can take a drive along the Main Road from Sunset Point, turn right at the lodge, continue past it, and take the next right immediately after the Service Station.

There you are, Sunrise Point! 

Read Next: 2 Days in Zion National Park

Breakfast

Once you’ve watched the sun rising and got a gallery full of pictures, you’ll need to fuel up for the rest of your day. 

You can grab a hearty breakfast at The Lodge at Bryce Canyon Restaurant.

It opens every day at 7:30 am and is only a 5-minute drive from Sunrise Point.

This restaurant has a pretty extensive breakfast menu, including vegetarian options and meals for kids. 

Read Next: Best Sunrise and Sunset Spots in Arches National Park

Morning – Visiting Bryce Canyon

Hike The Navajo Trail

When it comes to choosing the best Bryce Canyon hikes, the Navajo Trail is an easy contender.

If you only have the time or the energy to do one hike during your one day in Bryce Canyon, let it be this one.

The Navajo Trail is one of the park’s most popular routes because it starts at Sunset Point and descends deep into the canyon through a series of switchbacks and past many magnificent red-rock formations.

As you trek, you’ll find that the already Martian landscape changes, presenting a little bit of Bryce Canyon’s best features with every few steps.

The hike is easy to moderate difficulty, with a small elevation of 500 feet along the 1.5-mile route.

It’ll take you around 2 hours to complete the loop trail, which begins and ends at Sunset Point. 

Along the way, you’ll see ancient rock formations such as the Twin Bridges, Wall Street, and Thor’s Hammer.

Besides the otherworldly experience the hike offers, it’s also a popular choice because it intersects with the Queen’s Garden Trail, so you can extend your hike if you’ve got time and energy to spare. 

There are many hiking trails at Bryce Canyon, so while this one is a popular favorite, there might be another hike that better suits your fitness level and interests.

You can find out all about Bryce Canyon day hikes from the official national parks website.

Read Next: Arizona Utah Road Trip

Alternative: Bryce Canyon Scenic Drive

If hiking isn’t your thing, you can still see the best of the park by taking a scenic drive around Bryce Canyon.

You can take the main road from the park’s entrance all the way to Yovimpa Points at the end of the road. 

The route is around 18 miles long and will take about 3 hours to drive if you stop at each viewpoint.

Taking a scenic drive is the best way to see most of the park’s highlights in a limited time. 

In the first 3 miles, you’ll see the Bryce Amphitheater, and for the next 15 miles, you’ll continue along the Southern Scenic Drive

The best way to tackle the journey is by driving straight to Rainbow and Yovimpa Point, stopping here to enjoy the vistas, and then driving back.

Since you’re now heading in the opposite direction, all the viewpoints are to the right.

It’s much easier and safer to pull over and take in the scenery. 

Pro Tip: If you’re not planning to stop at every viewpoint, make sure that Rainbow Point, Yovimba Point, Natural Bridge, and Agua Canyon are on your list. 

Mid-Morning – Things to Do in Bryce Canyon

Mossy Cave Trail

If you’re hiking in the summer, the sun gets pretty intense as it becomes midday.

For that reason, you don’t want to embark on any lengthy hikes with limited shady spots to cool off.

The Mossy Cave Trail is the perfect short-and-sweet route to take if you still fancy a bit of hiking at this time of day. 

While this trail doesn’t promise incredible views of the canyon, you will see a beautiful waterfall along the way and the Mossy Cave to its left.

If you have the time, I’d recommend exploring both features. 

The hike is a short 0.8 miles, but you will have to drive outside of the main park to reach the trailhead.

Insider Knowledge: It’s just 4 miles south of the main park area on Route 12. 

Alternative: Biking at Bryce Canyon

Mid-morning is the perfect time to explore Bryce Canyon’s paved trails.

There are no off-road trails within the park, but it’s all in the name of natural preservation and safety, which isn’t so bad.

Plus, the paved trails around the park and at the camping grounds are lovely. 

For a little more adventure, there are several off-road biking trails outside of the park’s boundaries and in other neighboring parks.

Thunder Mountain is a popular route, as well as Bunker Creek and Navajo Lake. 

Note that you should be an experienced mountain biker if you’re going to attempt these trails.

Pro Tip: Help isn’t easy to come by in these regions, so it’s best to know what you’re doing and have the proper equipment.

Afternoon – What to Do in Bryce Canyon

Lunch at The Pizza Place

After burning all those calories in the great outdoors, you’ll be hunkering for something tasty.

The Pizza Place is just 15 minutes away from Bryce Canyon National Park along Route 63 and Route 12.

While it’s called The Pizza Place, and they do have a wide variety of pizzas and toppings, they also serve burgers, steaks, and many other American classics.

They also have a special menu for kids and options for vegetarians and vegans.

The Pizza Place Opens every day at 11 am, just in time for an early lunch.

Horseback Riding Near Bryce Canyon

After lunch, you can head back to Bryce Canyon to enjoy your afternoon outdoors.

Taking a Horseback riding tour near Bryce Canyon is a fantastic (and easy) way to take in more of the natural scenery after a long morning of hiking and biking. 

This 3-hour-long horseback tour explores the Losee Canyon trail at Red Canyon.

This park is only 9 miles from Bryce National Park and offers a few outdoor activities like horseback riding, biking, off-roading, camping, and hiking. 

On the tour, you’ll have an experienced and knowledgeable guide to answer your questions and tell you all about the wildlife and formations along the route.

The tour also follows a historic path, and you’ll get to travel the same road as outlaws did 100 years ago.

Evening – Things to Do in Bryce National Park

Sunset to Sunrise Hike

While it is technically a hiking trail, the Sunset to Sunrise route is an easy route along the rim of the canyon.

Going on this 1-mile walk is a great way to pass some time before the sun sets. 

The Sunrise to Sunset trail is paved and safe for strollers and hikers with mobility challenges.

Both viewpoints offer spectacular vistas of the canyon and its ancient rock formations.

Plus, there are so many spots to take pictures with your camera gear to remember your day at Bryce. 

Night – Bryce Canyon 1 Day Itinerary

Dinner at Bryce Canyon Pines Restaurant

Pay a visit to Bryce Canyon Pines Restaurant for some classic American food.

Here, you’ll find a variety of hearty meals, from steaks to locally sourced fish and homemade burgers.

This restaurant opens every day at 7 am and closes at 9:30 pm, and is only a short 8-minute drive from Bryce Canyon National Park. 

Stargazing

This region of Utah is one of the best places to enjoy a magical night of stargazing.

A clear, moonless night is the best time to admire the night skies at Bryce Canyon.

You can see up to 7,500 stars when the conditions are right.

You can join one of the stargazing tours or programs at the park or just enjoy some independent stargazing. 

Top tip: Sunrise and Sunset Points are both great spots to see the stars.

What To Do With One Day in Bryce National Park + Map

  • Sunrise at Sunrise Point
  • Hike Navajo Trail
  • Bryce Scenic Drive
  • Mossy Cave Trail
  • Horseback Riding
  • Sunset to Sunrise Trail

Now here’s a map for you to use!

Click here for a live version of the map!

Where to Stay Near Bryce Canyon

Bryce Canyon Pines — Located just a 5-minute drive from Bryce Canyon National Park, this motel in Bryce is a great place to spend the night after a long day of exploring Utah’s wilderness. Check Rates and Availability

Luxe Home Bryce Canyon — This home is the perfect stay for up to 10 guests. It’s only a 2-mile drive from Bryce National Park and less than a mile from Bryce Town’s eateries and points of interest. Check Rates and Availability

Best Western Plus Bryce Canyon Grand Hotel — This hotel offers standard rooms, deluxe suites, and king suites, less than 2 miles from Bryce Canyon. It’s a fantastic option for a comfortable short stay in Utah. Check Rates and Availability

Final Thoughts on One Day in Bryce Canyon

Bryce Canyon National Park is a wonderland for nature enthusiasts, boasting magnificent rock formations and unforgettable vistas.

With this guide, you can experience the best of Bryce Canyon in one day and make memories that will last a lifetime. 

If you want to see more of Utah on your next trip, check out this guide on how to have an amazing 8-Day Utah National Parks road trip.

The post One Day in Bryce Canyon Itinerary (Map Included) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-bryce-canyon-itinerary/feed/ 0 56390
Your Perfect One Day in Arches National Park | Bucket List Itinerary https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-arches-national-park/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-arches-national-park/#respond Sun, 16 Jul 2023 17:50:41 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56186 Arches National Park is a captivating red-rock wonderland located in the heart of Utah. With an exceptional landscape dotted with contrasting colors, unusual landforms, and picturesque natural arches, you’ll find plenty of fun things to do in Arches National Park in a day. If you’re embarking on a Utah national parks road trip but running […]

The post Your Perfect One Day in Arches National Park | Bucket List Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Arches National Park is a captivating red-rock wonderland located in the heart of Utah. With an exceptional landscape dotted with contrasting colors, unusual landforms, and picturesque natural arches, you’ll find plenty of fun things to do in Arches National Park in a day.

If you’re embarking on a Utah national parks road trip but running short on time, this 1 day in Arches National Park itinerary will help you make the most of your visit. This guide will take you on an unforgettable journey through some of the park’s must-see attractions.

So strap on your hiking shoes, pack your camera, and get ready for one day at Arches National Park, filled with adventure and natural beauty.

And PSSSST! I’ve been to Arches several times over the years so you’re in great hands.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Things To Do in Arches National Park in One Day

Let’s dive into the national park’s breathtaking landscapes and plethora of natural arches that will leave you in awe. 

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Don’t forget your America the Beautiful Pass

Arches National Park Visitor Center

Start your day at the Arches National Park Visitor Center, where you can get valuable information about the park’s trails, weather conditions, and important updates.

You’ll find knowledgeable park rangers who can suggest the best routes to make the most of your day.

The visitor center also has a bookstore, where you can buy maps or travel guides about the area.

Other amenities include a water bottle filling station, toilets, picnic tables, and trash bins.

Insider Tip: You’ll find the Arches National Park Sign along Highway 191, about five miles north of Moab.

Courthouse Towers

The first stop on your Arches National Park 1-day itinerary is a collection of towering sandstone columns that resemble the grandeur of a courthouse.

You can get to this scenic vista by hiking or taking the Arches Scenic Drive.

You can access the Park Avenue Trailhead to Courthouse Towers, about a six-minute drive from the visitor center.

The 1.8-mile out-and-back trail is considered generally easy to complete and awards you with a scenic viewpoint, the Park Avenue Overview, roughly halfway through the hike. 

If you opt to take the scenic drive, you’ll get to see amazing views of the La Sal Mountains.

Exploring Arches National Park from the comfort of your own car is a good way to avoid crowded group tours, and gives you the freedom to stop for as long as you wish.

Insider Tip: Take the Arches National Park self-guided driving audio tour to make sure that you don’t miss out on the park’s best attractions.

Ring Arch

From the Courthouse Towers, you’ll hike to the first natural arch on this itinerary.

Ring Arch is one of the least visited attractions in the park, so you can expect solitude during your hike.

But don’t let the scarcity of hikers fool you, Ring Arch is one of the most fascinating attractions you’ll find in Arches National Park!

The stunning geological formation is characterized by a massive stone ring carved by the forces of erosion. This old pothole-type natural arch is approximately 64 feet wide and 39 feet high.

The trail to Ring Arch is generally flat and easy to trek through; it takes about two to three hours round trip.

You can stop by other viewpoints along the Scenic Drive within a mile of Courthouse Towers.

These include the Sheep Rock to your left, standing at 320 feet and the Tower of Babel to your right, which is 435 feet tall.

Read Next: Best Sunrise and Sunrise Spots in Arches National Park

Petrified Sand Dunes

The Petrified Sand Dunes are an area of the park that showcases nature’s artistic flair with distinction. These red sandstone dunes have solidified over time, creating a mesmerizing landscape.

Over the years, layers of sediments and quartz have compressed into Navajo sandstone, and thanks to erosion, you can appreciate the captivating dune-scape.

Take in the panoramic views, snap some photos, and appreciate the natural wonders surrounding you.

On the other side of the Scenic Drive, opposite the Petrified Sand Dunes, you’ll find The Great Wall, another formation worth adding to your Arches itinerary.   

The Phallus Pillar 

Less than a mile from the Petrified Sand Dunes, you’ll find the towering Phallus Pillar.

While the name might raise an eyebrow, the Phallus Pillar is an impressive sandstone formation that’s worth a mention when visiting Arches National Park. 

Standing tall at about 100 feet, this unique rock formation will undoubtedly capture your attention with its unique hoodoo-like structure.

The Phallus Pillar is undoubtedly one of the most wondrous landmarks of all of Utah’s national parks.

I think my favorite part about this area is just walking around and taking in all the beauty!

Rock Pinnacles

About a three-minute walk from the Phallus Pillar, you’ll stumble upon a majestic series of spires rising from the earth to form a stunning natural spectacle.

Take a moment to soak in the sheer magnitude of these structures and appreciate the remarkable forces of nature that created them. 

The Rock Pinnacles are a part of the Great Wall; they sit at the north end of the formation.

Insider Tip: At the base of the Great Wall, you can catch views of the Phallus Pillar and The Poodle, another sandstone spire standing at about 160 feet tall. 

Balanced Rock

Standing at a staggering 128 feet tall, the Balanced Rock is one of the most iconic landmarks in Arches National Park. This massive sandstone boulder precariously sits on a slender pedestal, defying gravity and captivating visitors. 

Although the formation of the structure appears to be a balancing act, it’s actually not.

The slick rock boulder is attached to the slowly eroding pedestal, and while it defies gravity now, that won’t always be the case.

Fun Fact: One day, the 3,600-ton rock will come tumbling down due to erosion.

Double Arch

The awe-inspiring Double Arch is one of the park’s most famous landmarks. Standing at 112 feet tall, it is the tallest and second-longest (144 feet) arch in the park.

This impressive formation features two colossal arches that intertwine with each other at the foundation. 

The Double Arch is located in the Windows Section of Arches National Park, one of the world’s most concentrated areas of natural arches.

You’ll find plenty of other scenic arches in this area, including the North Window Arch and Turret Arch along the Windows Trail.

At the end of the Double Arch Trail, you’ll come across the picturesque Cove of Caves, the Cove Arch, and Elephant Butte a little further down the way.

Insider Tip: Other scenic spots you’ll find in this area include the Garden of Eden and Pothole Arch, sitting on opposite sides of Windows Road.

Wolfe Ranch 

Wolfe Ranch is one of the most historical places in all of Arches National Park.

Here, you’ll discover remnants of an early 20th-century homestead and gain insight into the lives of the early settlers.

Wolfe Ranch sits right next to the Delicate Arch Trailhead, so you cannot miss it.

Explore the cabin and imagine what life was like in this rugged and beautiful landscape before taking a short 0.2-mile hike to the historic Ute Indian Petroglyphs.

These rock markings feature ancient drawings of sheep and horsemen. 

Delicate Arch

No day trip to Arches National Park would be complete without experiencing the mesmerizing Delicate Arch.

This is by far my favorite place in Arches and I know you’ll love it!

In a park with over 2,000 arches, this natural wonder particularly stands out as the most photographed and has thus become an icon of Utah and a symbol of the state’s wild beauty. 

You’ll need to embark on a moderate 1.6-mile hike from the trailhead to reach the arch.

And as you emerge from the trail, be prepared to be awe-struck by a majestic arch standing boldly at 46 feet tall against the backdrop of the expansive desert.

Delicate Arch is a popular spot in the park, so you may find it overrun with tourists.

Luckily the park has two optional viewing spots — Lower Delicate Arch Viewpoint and Upper Delicate Arch Viewpoint.

Where you can see Delicate Arch from a mile and half a mile away, respectively.

Insider Tip: Delicate Arch is an amazing Arches National Park sunrise and sunset spot!

Fiery Furnace

From one iconic landmark to another, the Fiery Furnace is one of the most intriguing viewpoints in Arches National Park.

If you’re an adventurous soul, the Fiery Furnace offers a unique and challenging experience. 

This labyrinth of narrow sandstone canyons, fins, and oddly-shaped rocks will test your navigation skills and reward you with hidden arches and mesmerizing rock formations.

Due to its delicate ecosystem, it’s recommended that you explore the Fiery Furnace via a ranger-led guided tour, so plan ahead and secure your spot. These tours cost about $16 per person.

Tip: You can also explore the Fiery Furnace via a self-guided tour, but you must have an individual exploration permit, which you can purchase online at Recreation.gov

Landscape Arch

Spanning over a whopping 290 feet, Landscape Arch is the world’s largest natural arch, beating out another famous Utah landmark, Kolob Arch in Zion National Park, by a mere three feet.

The Landscape Arch is located in the Devil’s Garden region on the northern end of the park. 

This area boasts plenty of scenic spots, including natural sandstone arches like Tunnel Arch and Navajo Arch.

You’ll also find the Devil’s Garden Campground and picnic area to rest, use the bathrooms, and reset for more exploration.

Now back to the Landscape Arch, this delicate formation spans an impressive distance, showcasing nature’s delicate craftsmanship.

Insider Tip: Take a 20-minute hike from Devil’s Garden Trailhead to get up close and personal with this extraordinary wonder.

Double O Arch

Further along the Devil’s Garden Trail, you’ll find the Double O Arch.

This captivating formation consists of two arches stacked upon each other, creating a unique and mesmerizing sight.

The larger arch spans about 71 feet, while the smaller arch only has a 21-foot span.

Getting to the Double O Arch can be a bit strenuous.

It will take you about two to three hours to complete the four-mile round drip, and you’ll gain an elevation of 275 feet.

While it’s not as famous as the Double Arch, this natural marvel is worth visiting. 

Insider Tip: Other notable landmarks you can explore in the Devil’s Garden region include the Dark Angel, a 150-foot pillar standing in solitude, Black Cave Arch, and the fascinating Top Story Window.

Tower Arch

Situated on the northwest end of Arches National Park, Tower Arch is an ideal spot to take in the park’s beautiful red landscape without the crowds.

To get to this secluded 92-foot arch, you’ll have to climb up a steep rock wall, cut across a valley, and then meander through sandstone fins and sand dunes.  

The Tower Arch Trail is considered one of the moderate to strenuous hikes in Arches National Park.

It’s about 2.6 miles round trip and takes about two to three hours to complete.

As you hike through the sandy terrain and rugged landscape, your reward — an arch standing tall and surrounded by serene beauty. 

Insider Tip: Take a moment to bask in the tranquility of the area and take your travel camera out to make sure you capture the memory forever.

Anniversary Arch

Last but certainly not least, Anniversary Arch is the last stop on your Arches National Park one-day itinerary.

This hidden gem offers a peaceful and secluded environment where you can reflect on the wonders you’ve witnessed throughout the day.

Anniversary Arch also boasts two openings, the larger one spans about 16 feet, while the smaller one spans about seven feet.

Although it’s not the most grandiose natural arch in the park, Anniversary Arch and its surrounding scenery will leave you with a lasting impression.

Alternative: Make time to check out Sand Dune Arch instead!

Where To Eat in Arches National Park

There are no restaurants or dining options within the park, so naturally, you’ll have to get your food and sustenance in Moab. Here are a few options to consider:

  • Moab Diner – This old-school eatery sitting in the heart of town serves an all-day breakfast you’ll love.
  • Zax Restaurant – This all-American restaurant serves an all-you-can-eat pizza, soup, or salad specials and eclectic vibes.
  • Arches Thai – If you love Asian cuisine, this relaxed Thai eatery serves pho, curries, other classic dishes in a cozy setting with a fireplace.

Where To Stay in Arches National Park

There are also no lodging options available in the park, and since you’ll be spending a day or two days in Moab, you’ll need a comfortable place to stay. Here are a few options to consider:

  • Under Canvas MoabEnjoy a unique glamping experience in the middle of the desert! You’ll spend your days at the park and your nights star gazing from a luxurious private glamping tent.
  • Expedition Lodge Looking for a laid-back lodge that has all the modern amenities but won’t break the bank? This 2-star hotel offers a pool, a game room, and views of the city.
  • Red Stone InnIf you’re looking for a place to just lay your head at night, after all, you’ll only be in Moab for a day; consider this rustic inn that offers cozy rooms, hot tubs, and Wi-Fi. 

Arches National Park Itinerary For One Day | Wrapped Up

Arches National Park is a treasure trove of natural wonders that can be explored even in a single day. From the famous Delicate Arch to the lesser-known hidden gems, this park will leave you spellbound with its majestic landscapes and incredible rock formations.

The post Your Perfect One Day in Arches National Park | Bucket List Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-arches-national-park/feed/ 0 56186
Yellowstone to Glacier National Park Road Trip | 5-Day Itinerary https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-to-glacier-national-park-road-trip/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-to-glacier-national-park-road-trip/#respond Sat, 15 Jul 2023 22:28:29 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56166 From Yellowstone’s expansive landscapes, hot springs, and dancing geysers to Glacier’s striking mountains, hiking trails, and wildlife, a whole lot of natural beauty is up for grabs in these gems. Two of America’s phenomenal national parks provide an opportunity for you to take an epic journey from one park to another. If you’ve ever considered […]

The post Yellowstone to Glacier National Park Road Trip | 5-Day Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
From Yellowstone’s expansive landscapes, hot springs, and dancing geysers to Glacier’s striking mountains, hiking trails, and wildlife, a whole lot of natural beauty is up for grabs in these gems.

Two of America’s phenomenal national parks provide an opportunity for you to take an epic journey from one park to another. If you’ve ever considered a trip to Glacier National Park, why not make it an amazing road trip adventure from Yellowstone?

This post has got the information you need to ensure you enjoy the most memorable Yellowstone to Glacier National Park road trip. After visiting both, I’m going to call myself a self-proclaimed expert on the parks (LOL) and tell you everything you need to know for your best trip ever.

Let’s begin!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Yellowstone to Glacier Road Trip

Here’s the 411. Everything you need to know for your Yellowstone National Park to Glacier National Park road trip.

  • When to Go: September to early October. For fewer crowds, beautiful weather, and full access to all the open roads in the parks.
  • Distance from Yellowstone to Glacier National Park: 440 miles (depending on the route).
  • Trip Length: Five days.
  • Fly: Check flights and get the best deals on KAYAK. Your trip will start in Wyoming. It’s best to fly into the airports closest to the park, namely Yellowstone Airport or Jackson Hole Airport.
  • Rental Car: You can also check KAYAK for affordable car rental deals.
  • Rental Campervan: Use Outdoorsy as your go-to for campervan rentals.
  • Stay: Get top accommodation recommendations in the itinerary breakdown below.
  • Fees: Standard private vehicle National Park entry passes cost $35. You can save cash by opting for an $80 America the Beautiful pass for multi-park access.

A drive from Yellowstone to Glacier is doable in one stretch, but experiencing the journey over a few days is your chance to claim an unforgettable adventure.

Your trip of thrills, rolling hills, and spectacular Insta-worthy stills awaits.

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Your Yellowstone to Glacier Itinerary Breakdown

  • Day 1 – Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming
  • Day 2 – Big Sky, Montana
  • Day 3 – Livingston, Montana
  • Day 4 – Great Falls, Montana
  • Day 5 – Glacier National Park, Montana

With that snapshot of the stops you’ll be making, it’s time to get down to business.

The Eastern route is the most scenic route from Yellowstone to Glacier.

And from my experience, you’ll enjoy this route so much more!

To make things easier to digest, this itinerary is divided into activities to do in the first and latter part of the day.

Insider Tip: Bring your camera gear for some pics!

Day 1 – Yellowstone National Park to Big Sky

Morning

After flying into Wyoming and picking up your rental car, make your first stop at Yellowstone National Park.

This 1872 landmark was America’s first national park.

Two million spectacular acres of land are home to different hoofed mammals, thousands of plant variations, and hundreds of geysers and waterfalls.

Yellowstone is so full of astonishing natural attractions that it needs its own four-day itinerary.

But you’re an explorer on the go. You’ve got many exciting places to see and things to do.

So take a quick dip in the Boiling River Hot Springs (it’s safe, I promise).

You can’t forget a few gorgeous snaps against exquisite mountain backdrops at Trout Lake for the Gram.

Insider Tip: Also make sure you explore Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone River!

Afternoon

I mean, where do I even start with what to do in Yellowstone National Park?

There’s so much and it’s so colorful! But these are a few of the must-sees and my top recommendations:

Grand Prismatic Spring — A famous hot spring in Yellowstone National Park known for its colors and size.

Old Faithful Geyser — The most famous geyser in the park that goes off every 30 to 120 minutes.

Hike Electric Peak — A scenic and challenging backpacking hike in Yellowstone.

Lamar Valley — The perfect place to watch sunrise and spots thousands of bison.

Morning Glory Pool — Another colorful and famous hot spring you can reach by taking Upper Geyser Basin Trail.

Next Read: Your time here might inspire you to plan a separate trip to Yellowstone National Park. If so, it’s totally understandable. She’s an undeniable beaut! This guide has everything you need to do Yellowstone like a pro.

Afternoon to Evening

Drive onwards to Big Sky for your first overnight stay.

You might like an afternoon horseback ride at the 320 Guest Ranch to enjoy the crisp Montana air in nature.

In the evening, you’ll finally see why this area has its name.

The clear, unpolluted night skies of Big Sky are exceptional for star-gazing.

Grab a blanket and some snacks, and delight in the twinkling lights above.

Day 2 – Big Sky to Livingston

Morning to Afternoon

Before heading to your next stop, shop in the Big Sky downtown area.

You can buy small trinkets and your favorite travel supplies at the Big Sky Town Center and Meadow Village.

Walk around the village, mix with the friendly locals, and get a taste of the town (literally).

Big Sky Noodles (for Vietnamese cuisine) and Big Sky Scoops (for delicious ice cream) are very popular among visitors.

Sweet Buns and Tres Toros Tacos & Tequila offer mouth-watering dishes as well.

You’ll leave Big Sky feeling satisfied, overly eager, and all geared up for more Montana travel missions.

Afternoon to Evening

Make your way to Livingston, Montana’s southwestern gem.

There, you’ll find quaint shops, galleries, and restaurants.

Squeeze in a museum visit to Yellowstone Gateway Museum or Livingston Depot Center for an art-inspired cultural experience.

Then grab dinner downtown before retiring for the day.

Day 3 – Livingston to Great Falls

Morning to Afternoon

Get an early start and continue your journey from Livingston to Great Falls.

If you know anything about this region, it’s full of hot springs galore, like the Spa Hot Springs in White Sulphur Springs.

Great Falls is a little over halfway between Yellowstone and Glacier National Park.

When you arrive, it’s time for a picturesque hike or a chilled picnic.

Insider Tip: Giant Springs State Park is the perfect place to enjoy both activities.

Afternoon to Evening

You can spend the afternoon doing a history-inspired activity.

Learn about the famous American Old Western artist Charles Marion Russell at C.M. Russell Museum.

Then hit the ice rink for skating fun at the Wheels Of Thunder Family Roller Skating rink.

When night falls, the coolest place to dine in town is Sip ‘n Dip Lounge.

The lounge has a buzzing vibe to it, complete with a retro tiki bar and swimming mermaid.

Yep, there are real-life aqua women just casually swimming in a pool behind the bar. Fabulous, right?

Day 4 – Great Falls to Glacier National Park

Morning to Afternoon

Before putting the tire to tar again, check out the Lewis and Clark Interpretive Center.

This fascinating history museum is dedicated to the pioneering expeditions of the early 19th-century Great Falls explorers.

The advantage of taking a scenic drive from Yellowstone to Glacier is all the immaculate terrain you get to witness along the way.

Insider Tip: Become an adventure photographer and capture as many stunning natural shots of the Montana landscape as you can.

Afternoon to Evening

Can you feel the excitement yet?

You’re inching closer to Glacier National Park at this point, where exhilarating escapades are calling.

Make your journey from Great Falls to Glacier National Park.

You’d be spoiling yourself with a wonderful treat if you stopped at the Montana Dinosaur Trail and Flathead National Forest on your way to Glacier.

Take a guided tour at the Montana Dinosaur Trail and be childlike in your wonder of the dinosaur exhibits.

Flathead National Forest is a prime destination for hiking, picnics, wildlife spotting, and water sports.

Insider Tip: Keep the activities moderate, however, because the next day is about high-action, non-stop fun at Glacier National Park.

Day 5 – Glacier National Park

Morning to Afternoon

You’ve finally made it to the grand destination, the wondrous Glacier National Park.

The park features majestic mountains, peaks, and valleys.

Not to mention the mesmerizing alpine views.

There’s so much to do. Choose between cycling, hiking, wildlife watching, and so much more.

Seven hundred miles of magnificent Montana trail territory are yours to explore.

It wouldn’t be a road adventure worth going on if you didn’t include a trip to the highest elevation point, Logan Pass, on the highly acclaimed Going-to-the-Sun Road.

The elevation is over 6,500 feet tall (more than 2,000 meters).

Insider Tip: Going-To-The-Sun Road is one of the most scenic drives in the world, so make time to drive and explore it!

Afternoon

Can a trip to Glacier National Park really be deemed complete without an adrenaline-inducing water activity?

Nope! This is why the best way to round up your trip is to revel in a white-water rafting adventure.

You’ll be navigating eight thrilling miles of the Flathead River’s Middle Fork route while also taking in the unmatched beauty of Glacier National Park.

The park is so entertaining that you might find yourself considering a return trip or even spontaneously adding a few more days to this road trip.

Either way, here’s a Glacier National Park itinerary teaser to help you savor the very best of Glacier.

Alternative: Find out why Grinnell Glacier Overlook is one of the most awe-inspiring hikes to take at Glacier National Park.

Evening

If you’re looking for an amazing sunset hike to cap off your trip, I can’t suggest Hidden Lake Overlook enough.

The hike takes place behind the Logan Pass Visitor Center.

You’ll ascend a boardwalk and end your hike along some incredibly scenic vistas.

Keep an eye out for mountain goats on trail!

Bring good hiking boots and trekking poles if you’ll need them!

Alternative: If a hike isn’t your jam, Going-To-The-Sun Road has amazing sunset stops!

Depart

As your trip draws to a close, you have a couple of options.

You can travel back to the Yellowstone area on the same route.

Alternatively, you can drop off your rental car (provided you organized the relevant pick-up and drop-off arrangements beforehand) and fly out from Montana.

Glacier Park International Airport in Kalispell, Montana, is a mere 30 miles from Glacier National Park’s West Entrance.

Yellowstone Glacier National Park Trip Map

It’s always super useful to get a good visual of your road trip so you can see how your journey will unfold.

Here’s a map you can use as a guide for your travels— you’re welcome!

Click here for a live version of the map!

Quick-Fire Info | Driving From Yellowstone to Glacier National Park

Here are five quick-fire snippets to remember as you plan your drive from Yellowstone to Glacier National Park.

How Far Is Glacier National Park From Yellowstone?

The distance from Yellowstone National Park to Glacier National Park is between 360 and 440 miles, depending on the route and your traveling pace. There are remarkable places to see and fantastic travel activities en route. The aim of the travel game is to have a ball while on the road.

How Long Does It Take to Drive From Yellowstone to Glacier?

A road trip from Yellowstone to Glacier National Park takes up to eight hours if you travel straight through without any stops or overnights. But that’s boring, isn’t it? Take full advantage of being on a holiday break.

Why not make your road trip a five-day traveling fiesta of sightseeing, extraordinary activities, and memory-making?

How to Get From Yellowstone to Glacier National Park

Forget a flight. Do things differently. Enhance your overall travel experience.

One of the best ways to get to Glacier National Park from Yellowstone is by embarking on a multi-day road trip. You can rent a campervan or a car for a smooth, comfortable, private ride from Wyoming to Montana.

Things to Do Between Yellowstone and Glacier National Park

As you’ve seen in the itinerary above, there are loads of things to do while making your way from Yellowstone to Glacier. Activities include hiking, water sports, museum hopping, and unique culinary experiences along the way. Mix it up by balancing the activities you enjoy and entirely new ones to make your trip meaningful.

Where to Stay Between Yellowstone and Glacier National Park

While planning a trip to Yellowstone and Glacier National Park, book comfortable, convenient accommodations to rest and re-energize during the journey. The suggestions above are excellent lodging options for you to consider.

Parting Words | Yellowstone National Park to Glacier National Park Road Trip

Rest assured that any trip that includes Yellowstone and Glacier National Park is a marvelous opportunity to appreciate America’s glorious natural beauty. You get the best of multiple locations when you can road trip from one national park to another.

Now that you’ve got the travel scoop, start planning for a Yellowstone Glacier Road Trip that’ll trump all others.

When you’re ready for more road miles and memories, check out this five-dar Arizona road trip from Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon for another incredible excursion to add to your bucket list.

The post Yellowstone to Glacier National Park Road Trip | 5-Day Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-to-glacier-national-park-road-trip/feed/ 0 56166
Ultimate 4 Days in Yellowstone: Your Bucket List Itinerary https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-itinerary-4-days/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-itinerary-4-days/#respond Sun, 18 Jun 2023 21:26:52 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55354 Yellowstone National Park is the first park in the USA and popular for a reason. With its geysers, geo-thermal hot springs, colorful wonders, vast landscapes, and wildlife, any visitor would find themselves in awe of Yellowstone’s natural beauty. And a Yellowstone itinerary, 4 days, is the perfect way to see just about everything this national […]

The post Ultimate 4 Days in Yellowstone: Your Bucket List Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Yellowstone National Park is the first park in the USA and popular for a reason. With its geysers, geo-thermal hot springs, colorful wonders, vast landscapes, and wildlife, any visitor would find themselves in awe of Yellowstone’s natural beauty. And a Yellowstone itinerary, 4 days, is the perfect way to see just about everything this national park has to offer.

Based on my experience in the park, I’ve written this Yellowstone 4 day itinerary with everything you need to know for planning a trip to Yellowstone!

Before jumping into the itinerary, let’s start with some quick must-know details!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your 4 Days in Yellowstone Itinerary

Here’s a quick breakdown of what you need to know before your trip!

  • ⛰ When to Go: Summer to early fall are ideal because this is when most of the park is open!
  • ⏰ Trip Length: 4 days
  • 🚗 Rental Car: Use Expedia to help you find cheap rental cars! You will not need a 4×4 for this trip.
  • ✈ Fly: Jackson Hoke Airport is located in Jackson, WY (1.5 hours from the park)—Use Expedia to find tickets!
  • 🚐 Rental Campervan: Want a campervan instead? You can rent one using Outdoorsy.
  • 🏨 Stay: We’ll cover where to stay too.
  • 🎟 Park Fees: You will be visiting national parks on this trip. The standard entrance fee is about $35 per park. To save, snag the America the Beautiful Pass ($79.99).

Need places to stay? I got you covered, boo.

  • Under Canvas Yellowstone – A Glamping experience in Yellowstone National Park that’ll make you go, “Why do I even own a tent?”
  • The Aspen Condos – If hotels aren’t your thing, you can rent some beautiful and cozy condos in West Yellowstone.
  • 3BR Condo with a View – You want a view of the Tetons? You got it. I seriously don’t think I’d ever leave the patio of this 3BR condo!

*Staying in Jackson Hole, WY will give you the most flexibility for exploring Yellowstone National Park. It’s about a 1.5 hour drive but will allow you to also explore Grand Teton National Park.

Remember to grab your America the Beautiful Pass!

And consider packing these:

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Sony 24-70 f2.8

24-70mm f/2.8

sony 70-200 f_2.8

70-200mm f/2.8

JOBY Gorillapod

Yellowstone Itinerary 4 Days at a Glance + Map

  • Day 1
    • Arrive North
    • Boiling River
    • Mammoth Hot Spring
  • Day 2
    • Lamar Valley sunrise
    • Trout Lake Trail
    • Tower Fall
    • Dinner with a sunset
  • Day 3
    • Helicopter Tour
    • Grand Prismatic Spring
    • Upper Geyser Basin Trail
    • West Thumb Geyser Basin
  • Day 4
    • Hayden Valley sunrise
    • Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone River
    • Canyon Village

Below we’ll get into each day and the activities you’ll be doing so you have a full understanding of your trip.

Make sure you tailor this itinerary to fit your needs! And while we’re here, enjoy this little map I made you!

Click here to view a live version of the map!

Arrival

I suggest getting to Yellowstone the evening before or very early your first day.

But getting here the evening before will definitely give you more time to settle in.

You’ll start your adventure at the northern section of Yellowstone National Park.

But the great part about the park is that just about everything is connected by what’s called Grand Loop Road, so you’ll be able to easily navigate around!

Insider Tip: If you want a better understanding of the different part districts and entrances, make sure you read my guide on planning a trip to Yellowstone National Park.

Day 1 (North)

Morning Drive Along Grand Loop Road (Upper)

Opened in 1915, Grand Loop Road is a scenic, paved drive that makes up the primary road system in Yellowstone!

The road stretches 142 miles in a figure-8 shape, so driving the entire road takes about 4 to 7 hours. 

But for Day 1 of your 4 day Yellowstone itinerary, you’ll drive the upper portion of the road.

Your mini road trip will only take about 3 hours, depending on how many stops you make!

Below are some to consider during your route.

Boiling River: A soakable hot spring in Yellowstone.

Mammoth Hot Springs: Popular photo destination and natural hot spring you can admire.

Little Gibbon Falls: Small waterfall surrounded by greenery— short walk to get to.

Calcite Springs Overlook: Short 0.2 mile loop trail to a scenic overlook of a river flowing through a canyon.

Visitors can access Grand Loop and its stops May through October.

Insider Tip: Remember, you still have three full days to see the park, so there’s no need to see everything today— just try to enjoy the views!

Hike Mount Washburn

The Mount Washburn hike is a 6.8-mile, moderately challenging route that will take you to one of the prettiest views of Yellowstone National Park.

The hike starts at Dunraven Pass where you’ll climb up and up the mountain!

This is a great day hike, which most people do during their trips to Yellowstone— expect it to take about 3 to 4 hours.

You can skip this hike, but it’s a great option if you’re up for the adventure!

Insider Tip: Make sure you wear good hiking boots with traction and bring your camera gear for some pics.

Soak in Boiling River Hot Springs

The Boiling River is the only hot spring in Yellowstone NP you can actually soak in!

Its waters sit at a toasty 114 degrees and flow into the Gardner River from the Mammoth Hot Springs area.

From the parking lot, there is a half-mile path that will take you right to a wonderful soak area you can enjoy for the day.

The only precaution here is that parking is limited, so try to get here early!

And if you like this kind of thing, then you’ll really love reading about the Best Idaho Hot Springs.

Insider Tip: You can make a whole picnic out of this by bringing in some food to enjoy by the spring!

Mammoth Hot Springs Sunset

No, you can’t take a dip in these hot springs, but Mammoth Hot Springs will be the perfect place to experience your first Yellowstone sunset.

What makes them unique is their cascading terraces. The “terraces” are made up of two parts: lower and upper. 

You can access the Lower Terrace from Grand Loop Road, while the Upper Terrace can be accessed through Upper Terrace Drive.

The boardwalk around the terraces is about 1.75 miles with approximately 300ft in elevation gain. 

This is a great way to end the day because it requires minimal effort to explore and is close enough to Boiling River that you won’t have to venture very far.

Insider Tip: Take a camera like a Sony a6400 and a 24-70mm f/2.8 for some photos!

Day 2 (North)

Sunrise Over Lamar Valley

Lamar Valley is the perfect place to catch your first sunrise in Yellowstone National Park.

It’s also one of “the” spots for wildlife viewing.

As the sun comes over the mountains, the entire valley starts to look more and more like a painting—this was easily one of the best sunrises I’ve ever seen!

As you drive up the road, you’re likely to see hundreds of bison weaving in between cars and grazing the grassy hills.

Anddddd, if you’re really lucky, you visit to Lamar Valley will be complete with a wolf sighting!

During our visit to Yellowstone, we were lucky enough to spot an entire pack of wolves playing in the creeks near Lamar Valley—something most visitors don’t get to experience!

Your best bet for catching something like that is to spend an early morning here.

Insider Tip: Please remember to leave all wildlife alone and never feed the animals. Approaching them is extremely dangerous and can leave you injured!

Trout Lake Trail

Trout Lake is the perfect little stop after you explore Lamar Valley!

The Trout Lake Trail will take you around a forest lake in about 1-2 hours depending on how quickly you can walk the 1.2 mile trail.

The hike will start with a bit of a climb through the forest until you reach the top of a ridge.

After a bit of walking, the trail will level then dip back down to the shore where you can finally enjoy Trout Lake.

You’ll immediately notice the beautiful mountain in the distance— it’s a great photo spot!

Insider Tip: This is another wildlife spotting area— watch for bears!

Tower Fall

Next is a waterfall! Drive 30 minutes down the road to explore Tower Fall next.

The viewpoint (also known as Tower Fall Overlook) can be accessed near Tower Junction and is s short walk from the parking area.

This is a great little stop to enjoy for a few minutes before moving on to the next activity.

Fun Fact: Tower Fall is a waterfall that drops 132ft into Yellowstone National Park!

Hike Specimen Ridge (Alternative)

As an alternative to Trout Lake and Tower Fall, after Lamar Valley you can head over to the Specimen Lake trailhead for a different kind of adventure.

This is considered one of the best hikes in Yellowstone National Park and would be a great addition to your itinerary!

Throughout your hike, you’ll have AMAZING views, up Amethyst Mountain, and through Lamar Valley.

You’ll even see petrified trees!

This is a long day hike sitting at a total of 16.9 miles and over 3,800 feet of elevation gain.

Expect it to take up your day!

Insider Tip: If you go during June and July, you might see wildflowers!

Dinner at Lake Yellowstone Hotel Dining Room

Tonight, book dinner at the Lake Yellowstone Hotel Dining Room — make sure you get something around sunset!

It’s a bit fancier than most dining options in the park, but you can get a beautiful view of the lake here! 

Reservations are required for dinner.

The menu changes, but in the past they’ve had everything from lamb sliders to lentil soup!

What a great way to cap off day 2 of our 4 days in Yellowstone itinerary.

Insider Tip: Grab a seat near the bar for some of the better views! 

Day 3 (My Fave Day in the 4 Days in Yellowstone Itinerary)

Helicopter Tour

Day 3 will be the start of your journey to the lower half of Yellowstone.

And it’ll start with a bang!

From the WYS airport, you can hop on a Yellowstone Helicopter tour that will take you on an adventure from above. 

The Yellowstone Helicopters company has tours ranging from 10-minute to 6minute, but the 45-minute and 60 minute tours provide the best value and offer you the chance to see plenty of Yellowstone’s beauty from above.

Some tours will take you over popular sites like Grand Prismatic Spring!

After your helicopter tour, I recommend exploring some of West Yellowstone. 

Insider Tip: If you want to spot some wildlife, a helicopter tour could be a great option to do so!

Fountain Paint Pot Trail

Fountain Paint Pot Trail is short and sweet!

It’s a great place to see some thermal pools and should only take about 30-minutes max to complete.

I found it to be a great photo spot as well, so pack something like a Sony a6400 and 24-70mm f/2.8.

Insider Tip: This is an excellent location to come mid-day if you need something to do to pass the time.

Grand Prismatic Spring

Grand Prismatic is the largest hot spring in Yellowstone National Park!

From the Fairy Falls Trailhead, you can hike to the Grand Prismatic Overlook giving you a view of this thermal pool from above.

The trail will climb just about 100ft in 0.6 miles, but it’s worth the climb!

This was a short and sweet hike that Scott and I really enjoyed on our trip.

We loved how colorful the pool was and it was nice to get to see if from a different perspective. 

If you don’t feel like getting a view of Grand Prismatic Spring from above, opt to explore the Midway Geyser Basin!

Insider Tip: Midway Geyser Basin includes a short boardwalk loop that will allow you to explore Grand Prismatic and other nearby ground-level pools.

Old Faithful

Since Yellowstone National Park sits right on top of a volcanic hotbed of activity, there are plenty of chances for you to watch the geysers erupt.

Old Faithful is the most famous geyser in the park, which got its name in 1870.

It erupts anywhere from 106 to 185 feet every 35 to 120 minutes.

Insider Tip: If you want to watch it go, make sure you grab your seat at the Old Faithful visitor center early – it gets packed since it’s one of the most popular things to do in Yellowstone National Park!

Upper Geyser Basin Trail

Next up, you’ll take the Upper Geyser Basin Trail, which will lead you around Old Faithful, Morning Glory Pool, and lots of others.

The Upper Geyser Basin Trail area has almost 200 named and unnamed geysers and pools.

Not to mention, the entire trail is a boardwalk, which I think makes it super photogenic, and easy to navigate.

My preferred way to enjoy this trail is to start it from Old Faithful and make your way to Morning Glory Pool

Expect the hike to be about 2 miles round trip with minimal elevation gain.

Insider Tip: During our visit, it was bright and hot outside, so I suggest doing this walk around sunset when it’s cooler!

Morning Glory Pool

Now, when you see Morning Glory Pool, I KNOW you’re going to be blown away.

This thermal pool sports a bright yellow and teal color that’s quite the sight for the eyes.

It ended up being one of my favorite things to see during our 4 days in Yellowstone National Park itinerary!

Unfortunately, people have thrown garbage and rocks into the pool over the years to see if they can make it into the center. PLEASE refrain from doing this.

This causes the pool to cool down.

Do Better: Over time, the pool has lost so much of its vibrant color because it’s continuing to cool down. Let’s not contribute to this color loss anymore and leave places better than we found them.

West Thumb Geyser Basin

When you’re done exploring those attractions, you can keep driving towards Yellowstone Lake (the largest (132 sq. mi.) and highest altitude lake (7,732′) in North America!) and explore West Thumb Geyser Basin! 

I would describe West Thumb Geyser Basin as similar to Upper Geyser Basin in the sense that you can walk a small trail and see a variety of geysers and geothermal pools. 

Some of the main attractions here include Fishing Cone and Thumb Geyser.

Insider Tip: If you’re “geysered out” for the day, then skip and maybe opt to just relax by Yellowstone Lake instead.

Day 4 (Southeast)

Hayden Valley

Your day in Yellowstone will start at Hayden Valley!

This is a beautiful sunrise spot, and you might be able to spot some wildlife here too!

Some short trails allow you to explore a bit more of the valley, but while here, I found myself just admiring the view from the pull-off areas. 

What I loved most about Hayden Valley is was the Yellowstone River flowing through it.

There are also hills in the area you can climb up to get a better perspective of the valley.

Some folks choose to do this to spot wolves or bears in distant regions. 

Insider Tip: When visiting for a sunrise mission, keep an eye out for pull-out parking areas where you can enjoy the view—please keep a safe distance from the animals! 

Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone River

Your next stop will be short, sweet, and scenic!

Why go to Arizona when you can see the Grand Canyon of Yellowstone?

Haha! The canyon stretches 20 miles and goes down 1,000 feet in depth.

Scientists think it can be anywhere from 140,000 to 160,000 years old. 

You can admire the Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone from Artist Point and Upper Falls Point.

I loved both!

In my opinion, the canyon is best viewed early in the morning or at sunset. Adjust your 4 days in Yellowstone itinerary accordingly.

During these times, you’ll see colors in the canyon rocks that you may not be able to see otherwise!

You can also take Uncle Tom’s Trail and do a short hike to Upper Falls if you’re up for a bit more of an adventure.

Uncle Tom’s is 0.7 miles and will take you to a side view of the Lower Falls in the Grand Canyon of Yellowstone.

Insider Tip: If you want to hike with a group and eat some food, book a Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone rim and loop hike tour — lunch included!

Artist Point

Yellowstone River Falls has been described as one of the most beautiful sights in the park!

A great way to get close to the waterfall is by doing a hike to Artist Point.

Artist Point will take you to a cliff where you can witness some of the most fantastic pastel colors you have ever seen in your life. 

The hike takes place on the South Rim of the Grand Canyon of Yellowstone and is only 0.2 miles.

Fun Fact: Many people come here to photograph or paint the falls. 

Canyon Village

Canyon Village is where the Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone River sits and is worth the trip before you depart.

Canyon Village is also where you’ll find some shops, Hayden Valley, and hiking trails (Uncle Tom’s Trail, Observation Peak). 

Insider Tip: Use this as an opportunity to grab souvenirs before you leave!

Depart

That concludes your trip!

In the next sections we’ll cover some add-ons.

And while departing sounds sad, you can now make your way to Grand Teton National Park or even Glacier National Park with a Yellowstone to Glacier National Park road trip!

Yellowstone Itinerary 4 Days Add Ons

In this section, you’ll find additional attractions you can add to your 4 days in Yellowstone National Park itinerary!

Feel free to swap out items we already discussed, especially if one of these glean your interest.

Norris Geyser Basin

Norris Geyser Basin is near North Yellowstone. It includes a variety of geothermal pools and geysers you can explore.

For example, there’s Swiss Cheese Pool, Bear Den Geyser, and a whole bunch of others that have clever names. 

Fish at Lewis Lake

Lewis Lake is pretty impressive!

This lake is an excellent option for kayakers, hiking, and fishing.

And if you like camping, well, lucky you!

You can stay at the Lewis Lake Campground.

Backpack Electric Peak

Want to go on a longer hike? Then Electric Peak is for you!

This is a 20.3 mile out and back hike that features some of the best views in Yellowstone National Park. 

This trail is pretty steep and challenging, but when you reach the top, you’ll be rewarded with an overlook of Yellowstone.

Trek to Union Falls

So you’ve seen Upper Falls, but what other waterfalls does Yellowstone National Park have?

Well, lemme tell you about Union Falls. Union Falls is a giant 250-foot waterfall that cascades deep in the lush forests of Yellowstone. 

Getting there is no joke!

You’ll be required to hike a 15.4-mile trail if you want to visit this beautiful wonder!

The benefit of hiking this trail, though, is that you’ll have fewer crowds than you would have at Upper Falls.

Excursions to Consider

If there is one thing Yellowstone has an abundance of, it’s excursions.

We discussed a helicopter tour, but I recommend booking one of these if you can!

Old West Dinner Cookout — You can book an Old West Dinner Cookout that’ll take place in the Yellowstone National Park backcountry!

Rafting Trip — Go rafting on one of the various rivers by the entrances to the park. If this sounds fun to you, I suggest booking a Yellowstone rafting tour.

Go Horseback Riding — This particular horseback riding tour will take you along the Continental Divide trail, giving you views of Idaho, Wyoming, and Montana.

Kayak — You can kayak around Yellowstone Lake, which gives you a closer look at some smaller geysers. 

Extending Your Trip

If you want to take your 4 day Yellowstone itinerary to the next level, I suggest making a stop at one of these US National Parks!

Yellowstone in 4 Days FAQ

 Now that we’ve wrapped up our trip to Yellowstone in 4 days let’s get into some frequently asked questions about Yellowstone National Park!

What State is Yellowstone National Park in?

A majority of Yellowstone National Park is in Wyoming; however, a small percentage is in Montana.

AND a tiny part of it touches Idaho. The park stretches 63 miles north to south and 54 miles east to west.

What’s so Special About Yellowstone National Park?

Aside from it being the first national park in the US, Yellowstone is nearly 3,500 sq-miles of National Forest sitting right on top of a volcanic hotspot.

This gives it a unique edge over other National Parks in the US.

What is the Best Time to Go To Yellowstone National Park?

The best time to visit Yellowstone National Park is early spring and late summer to early fall. More specifically, April to May and September to October.

I visited in September and can highly recommend it.

Most folks will visit in the summer, but I find the weather to be a little too hot.

Try a different time of year, so you’re not crisping away in the sun!

How Much Does it Cost to Visit Yellowstone National Park?

$35 — Private, non-commercial vehicle; $30 — Motorcycle or snowmobile (winter) $20 —Visitors 16 and older entering by foot, bike, ski, etc.

You can view the Yellowstone park fees on the NPS site.

Final Thoughts on Seeing Yellowstone in 4 Days

And there you have it! That’s a wrap on your 4 days in Yellowstone itinerary.

If you want a good mix of relaxation and adventure, I suggest splitting your time between the sightseeing activities and tours.

Booking a tour (horseback riding, rafting, etc.) can be a great way to get a once-in-a-lifetime experience in Yellowstone!

The park is so big and while you can see most of it on your own, the tours will get you to locations you wouldn’t be able to reach otherwise.

For more help with putting your trip together, I suggest reading my next Yellowstone guide: How to Plan a Trip to Yellowstone National Park!

The post Ultimate 4 Days in Yellowstone: Your Bucket List Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-itinerary-4-days/feed/ 0 55354
3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary for a Memorable Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/glacier-national-park-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/glacier-national-park-itinerary/#respond Wed, 14 Jun 2023 21:35:40 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=4266 If you’re planning a trip to Glacier National Park soon, you’re in for a treat! This Montana gem is FULL of amazing hikes, wildlife, and some of the best views you will ever see in your life. That’s why in this 3 day Glacier National Park itinerary, we’ll focus on a healthy dose of everything […]

The post 3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary for a Memorable Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
If you’re planning a trip to Glacier National Park soon, you’re in for a treat! This Montana gem is FULL of amazing hikes, wildlife, and some of the best views you will ever see in your life. That’s why in this 3 day Glacier National Park itinerary, we’ll focus on a healthy dose of everything this park has to offer and then some.

Aside from recommendations on where to stay, you’ll get a map and trips to make your trip as amazing as possible.

Let’s dive right in! And when you’re done with this post, make sure you read my guide on how to plan a trip to Glacier National Park for everything you need to know before you go!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your 3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary

Here’s a quick breakdown of what you need to know before your trip.

  • ⛰ When to Go: Summer to early fall are ideal because this is when most of the park is open!
  • ⏰ Trip Length: 3 days
  • 🚗 Rental Car: Use Expedia to help you find cheap rental cars! You will not need a 4×4 for this trip.
  • ✈ Fly: Glacier Park International Airport is located in Kalispell, Montana—Use Expedia to find tickets!
  • 🚐 Rental Campervan: Want a campervan instead? You can rent one using Outdoorsy.
  • 🏨 Stay: We’ll cover where to stay too.
  • 🎟 Park Fees: You will be visiting national parks on this trip. The standard entrance fee is about $35 per park. To save, snag the America the Beautiful Pass ($79.99).

* If you plan on visiting the park and want to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road, you will need a Glacier National Park Vehicle Reservation. More on the NPS site.

3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary at a Glance + Map

  • Day 1—Arrive, West Glacier, Explore Going-To-The-Sun-Road
    • Lake McDonald
    • Big Bend
    • Hidden Lake Overlook
  • Day 2—Highline Trail to Grinnell Glacier Overlook
  • Day 3—East Glacier
    • Swiftcurrent Lake
    • Sun Point Nature Trail
    • Depart

In the following sections we’ll do a deep dive into your Glacier National Park 3 day itinerary.

I’m going to basically describe what your entire day can look like. Afterwards we’ll quickly discuss an alternative itinerary for you! 

Below is a map you can reference for your trip! If you want a live version of the map, click here!

Make sure you grab your America the Beautiful Pass!

Arrival

I suggest getting to Glacier National Park one day before our itinerary starts OR early to mid-morning on day 1. I want you to get the most out of this trip!

Sunrise in Glacier National Park was one of my favorite things to witness, and I’d love for you to be there for that!

So, we’ll start our trip off in West Glacier.

I suggest that as soon as you get to Glacier National Park, you make a mini road trip around Going-To-The-Sun Road.

This will allow you to witness that sunrise I’m mentioning and start your trip off on the right foot.

Please remember that you need to book a permit and make a reservation to drive the road!

Day 1 (West Glacier)

Morning Sunrise at Lake McDonald

Going-To-The-Sun Road is considered one of the most beautiful drives in the world, believe it or not!

The road stretches 50 miles from end to end of Glacier National Park.

In total, the road will probably take you about 2 hours to drive, but this can change depending on how many stops you decide to make. 

But, you’ll start your journey with a short stop at Lake McDonald and ending at the St. Mary Lake Area.

Lake McDonald is most known for its fruity pebble or rainbow-colored rocks lining the lake floor. 

During my trip here,Scott and I actually made pancakes in our campervan and ate them at the lakeshore, HA.

Lake McDonald is a popular place to rent kayaks, which is something you can opt to do as well.

Insider Tip: Bring hiking sandals, like Tevas or Chacos, with you, especially if you plan on going in the water! The pebbles are slippery and can be painful to walk on.

Take a Picture at Big Bend

A bit further up the road, you’ll find Big bend.

It has some parking spots you can use to pull over and explore, so get out your camera gear to take pictures!

This area can get littered with wildflowers during the summer, which surprised us when we arrived! 

Insider Tip: It’s great for sunset or sunrise if you can make it here for that.

Afternoon Driving Along Going-To-The-Sun Road

Let’s go over some other stops to consider on your drive!

Logan Pass Visitor Center — The most miraculous thing about this center is its location. It has 360 views of mountains, which I love to see! You can stop here for a restroom break, OR you can choose to do a short hike to Hidden Lake Overlook, but I suggest saving that for a sunset adventure ;). 

Wild Goose Island — You’ll find more short hikes and pull-offs from the Logan Pass Visitor Center to St. Mary. I like Wild Goose Island because it offers a view and a few picnic areas if you want to stop here for lunch or a snack break!

St. Mary Visitor Center — Once you make it to St. Mary, you’ll probably be a bit tired from driving and stopping and driving and stopping some more, so I suggest you turn back around. We’ll save East Glacier for another day in our 3 day itinerary for Glacier National Park.

We want to make sure you’re back near Logan Pass for sunset, so don’t spend toooooo much time driving around!

Insider Tip: Make sure you read my complete guide on Going-To-The-Sun Road so you can make the most out of your reservation!

Sunset at Hidden Lake Overlook

Hidden Lake Overlook was my absolute favorite hike in the entire park by far.

I mean, I would hike this trail over and over again if I could.

It’s relatively easy and offers 360 mountain views of Glacier National Park. I’m NOT kidding when I say that, lol. 

The elevation gain is about 540 feet and is only steep when you hit the initial boardwalk area from Logan Pass Visitor Center (where it starts).

Otherwise, it’s a pretty breezy 2.7mi round-trip hike. You by no means have to go all the way to the lake to get an amazing sunset experience.

I loved this hike so much that I wrote up a whole guide about hiking Hidden Lake Overlook for sunset—I suggest you give it a read if you want to learn more!

Insider Tip: If hiking for sunset sounds kind of “meh,” alternatively, you can visit Goose Island or Big Bend for sunset!

Day 2 (West Glacier)

Highline Trail to Grinnell Glacier Overlook Hike

The Highline Trail is one of the most popular trails in Glacier National Park because it’s relatively flat and will bring you along some of the most epic views Glacier has to offer.

This is why it’s on your Glacier National Park 3 day itinerary!

The hike itself is 11 miles (Logan Pass to Highline Trail to The Loop).

That seems daunting, but I promise that the elevation gain is extremely minimal, with the exception of getting to the actual Overlook.

After 7 miles, you will have to go up 900 feet in elevation gain to get to Grinnell Glacier Overlook

Insider Tip: If you want to skip out on the elevation, you can choose to hike past the Overlook it and just explore more of the Highline Trail until you get to The Loop. 

Alternatives for Morning to Afternoon

If you’re like, yeah, no, then hike Hidden Lake Overlook in the morning.

Avalanche Lake is another great option and much easier to get to!

You’ll most likely have a large crowd around you, but the views are still worth it.

Avalanche Lake starts at the Trail of the Cedars Trailhead (along Going-To-The-Sun Road) and will take you up 730 feet in elevation gain. 

The trail is only 4.5 miles and a pick for folks who want to do an easy hike in Glacier National Park. 

Insider Tip: You can access the Avalanche Lake trailhead by parking at the Lake McDonald Lodge area.

Sunset at Lake McDonald

When you’re done with your hike, you’re going to be EXHAUSTED.

Therefore, I recommend driving down to Lake McDonald and enjoying the sunset!

You can also take a dip in the lake if you want.

Insider Tip: Alternatively, you can watch the sunset at Big Bend!

Day 3 (East Glacier)

Today is sadly the last day of our Glacier National Park itinerary 3 day edition, BUT that doesn’t mean it has to be any less fun. 

Sunrise at Swiftcurrent Lake

To end off things with a bang, you’ll start the day off at East Glacier and head for the Swiftcurrent Lake area.

Once you get there, grab a spot somewhere and enjoy the sunrise! 

The main attraction at Swiftcurrent Lake is Grinnell Point.

Grinnell Point rises above Swiftcurrent Lake like a beacon from heaven, LOL.

And when the sun rises, OOOOOO, this baby turns RED, making it a beautiful way to start the morning.

Insider Tip: If you want, you can hike the Swiftcurrent Lake Nature Trail while you’re here!

Hike Sun Point Nature Trail

Sunpoint Nature Trail is underrated in Glacier National Park, but OMG, it should be on your list!

This hike will give you ah-mazing views of St. Mary Lake along the way that might leave you picking your jaw up off the ground over and over again. 

Not to mention, the lake water is the most perfect blue and will make you go, ooo la la.

Anyhow, getting to the trailhead will be about a 50-minute drive because you will need to access it from Going-To-The-Sun Road, but if you plan on leaving out of West Glacier, then this will be the perfect route for you!

Insider Tip: The whole trail is 1.6 miles round trip and has a minimal 250 feet elevation gain. It’s the perfect place to enjoy some sunshine and lake views before heading out of the park. 

Depart — Ending Your Three Days in Glacier National Park

And that’s it! Once you’re done hiking, you can leave the park.

If you continue along Going-To-The-Sun Road, you’ll get all those gorgeous views before you finally say bye to Glacier National Park. 

Now, let’s cover another way you can organize this itinerary!

Alternative Glacier National Park Itinerary 3 Days

I wanted to ensure you had another option for our Glacier National Park 3 day itinerary.

So below you’ll find an alternative to consider for your trip!

Day 1 — Arrive, West Glacier

  • Arrive in West Glacier
  • Start your drive on Going-To-The-Sun Road
  • Stop at Lake McDonald and other stops as you please
  • Hike Hidden Lake Overlook for sunset

Day 2 — East Glacier, Cracker Lake

  • Head to East Glacier
  • Hike Cracker Lake
    • 12.8 miles round trip with 1400 feet in elevation gain
    • The hike is said to be very flat, except for the beginning! This is a hike lots of families do.
    • It’ll lead you to VERY blue water and once-in-a-lifetime type views. Worth the trip!

Day 3 — Lake McDonald Kayak

  • Start the day off with a drive up Going-To-The-Sun Road for sunrise
    • Stop along any places you didn’t get to before
    • You can also just stay at Lake McDonald and watch the sunrise
  • Head back down to Lake McDonald and rent kayaks
    • Kayak rental is available on the shore.

If you want even more things to do on your trip, you’ll love the next section!

3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary Add-Ons

Look, I know how it is: people need options. I got you, boo.

So in case you want to do a little bit of DIY work on your itinerary, below you’ll find a list of things to add onto your 3 day Glacier National Park itinerary. 

These are more like tours, pull-up spots, etc.

Visit Bowman Lake

Lake Bowman is a bit off the beaten path but so damn pretty!

To get there, you will have to drive a bumpy road. Technically, you will be exiting the park then driving back in. 

Go Horseback Riding

Multiple outfitters offer horseback riding tours in the Glacier National Park area if you’re more into horses!

Swan Mountain Outfitters is the most notable guide company that offers horseback riding tours in the park! 

They have tours that can take you around Lake McDonald Lodge, Many Glacier, and Apgar. 

Go Rafting

If you want to book a Glacier National Park rafting tour that’ll take you along some of Glacier’s most beautiful waterfronts, check out Glacier Outfitters!

They rent out all kinds of gear and have experiences you can book with their guides to give you a different perspective of the park!

You can also book a full-day whitewater rafting trip if you’re in the mood for a reallllll adventure. Muahahahaha.

Personally, if I was planning a 3 day itinerary for Glacier National Park, I would do a rafting trip. It just sounds so fun!

Visit Yellowstone National Park

Visit the famous Yellowstone National Park and enjoy the natural beauty America’s first national park has to offer!

4 days in Yellowstone National Park is perfect!

Insider Tip: Take a Yellowstone to Glacier National Park road trip!

Two Medicine Boat Ride

Glacier Park Boat Company takes visitors out to multiple lakes in Glacier, including Two Medicine Lake, which is a must if you have the time!

You can even book and boat tour and hike with them to see more of your beautiful surroundings.  

Head to Waterton-Glacier International Peace Park

If the Canadian border allows visitors, you can head to the Waterton-Glacier International Peace Park!

The park sits on the USA and Canadian borders. 

The Peace Park is where Waterton Lakes National Park in Alberta, Canada, is “combined” with Glacier National Park. 

While you’re there, you can hike between the two countries or admire more lake views. You can learn more about the park on the UNESCO website.

Getting to the park from St Mary is about a 1.5-hour drive.

Hop on a Red Tour Bus

While driving around Glacier NP, you will UNDOUBTEDLY see the famous red buses.

You can book a Red Bus Tour for a more informative Glacier experience and learn about the park’s history.

Try to Spot Wildlife

Just for your safety, I recommend booking a tour if wildlife spotting is something you’re interested in.

Bears, goats, moose, and other wild animals dwell in Glacier.

I tried Googling some wildlife tours to recommend but got some mixed results.

So I recommend doing some of your own research if this is something you’re interested in adding to your 3 day Glacier National Park itinerary.

Packing for Your Glacier National Park Itinerary

Before we part, I wanted to give you some final tips for our 3 day itinerary for Glacier National Park.

Bring a Hat — The majority of Glacier National Park is incredibly open. The sun will practically beat down on you during your entire trip! Bring a hat to protect your head.

Sunscreen — For the same reason as above, make sure you’re wearing sunscreen.

Bear Spray — Grizzly bears are popular in the park. I recommend having bear spray with you. You can usually buy it in stores near the park, or some hotels will have spray available for you to borrow.

Camera Gear — Glacier National park is easily one of the most photogenic national parks I have ever been to. Don’t leave your house without one! Honestly, I’ve been loving my Sony a6400 and 24-70mm f/2.8 lens! 

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Glacier National Park Itinerary 3 Days — My Final Thoughts

Woo! We have covered a ton of ground in our 3 day Glacier National Park itinerary.

I hope you found this blog helpful!

Glacier National Park is truly one of the most beautiful places in the United States and you’re going to love your trip there.

Make sure you read these posts next:

The post 3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary for a Memorable Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/glacier-national-park-itinerary/feed/ 0 4266
18 Unreal Going-To-The-Sun Road Stops You Need to See ASAP https://dani-the-explorer.com/going-to-the-sun-road/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/going-to-the-sun-road/#respond Wed, 07 Jun 2023 20:22:41 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=4520 Should you ever get the chance to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road, you’ll be rewarded with outstanding peaks, sun-glittered valleys, and views larger than life. There’s a reason why it’s crowned one of the most beautiful drives in the world! That’s why today, we’re covering the best Going-To-The-Sun Road stops that you absolutely MUST plan to see. […]

The post 18 Unreal Going-To-The-Sun Road Stops You Need to See ASAP appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Should you ever get the chance to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road, you’ll be rewarded with outstanding peaks, sun-glittered valleys, and views larger than life. There’s a reason why it’s crowned one of the most beautiful drives in the world! That’s why today, we’re covering the best Going-To-The-Sun Road stops that you absolutely MUST plan to see.

There’s so much beauty to admire in Glacier and I don’t want you to miss the best of the best. Hence why this blog is condensed to the 18 “musts” (you really don’t need 20+).

In this post, you’ll also find a map and some final tips for your trip, so you can go to the road prepared and ready to enjoy.

So let’s begin! I’ll start with some of the must-know information, then we’ll dive right into the best stops.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Trip to Going-To-The-Sun Road

What is Going-To-The-Sun Road? A unique drive in Glacier National Park that stretches 50 miles from end to end, with epic waterfalls and hikes along the route. It’s extremely scenic.

How Long Does It Take To Drive Going-To-The-Sun Road? You should probably allow for 2 hours to get the most out of your drive.

When is Going-To-The-Sun Road Open? Going-To-The-Sun Road is open anywhere from late June to early July. Usually, the road will close sometime in October. However, if the weather is terrible earlier in the season, the road will close early! 

Is There a Fee to Drive Going-To-The-Sun Road? Yes. In ADDITION to your park entry fee, you will also need a Vehicle Reservation to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road. You can see a list of Glacier National Park entrance fees on the National Park Service site.

What Time of Day is Best for Going-To-The-Sun Road? Going-To-The-Sun Road can be enjoyed all day!

My suggestion is to check the conditions for Going-To-The-Sun Road on the official NPS site.

ALERT: If you plan on visiting the park in 2023 and want to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road, you will need a Glacier National Park Vehicle Reservation. More on the NPS site. Keep reading for the details!

Going-To-The-Sun-Road Reservations and Tickets

When visiting Glacier National Park in 2023 from May 26 through September 10, Going-To-The-Sun Road reservations are required for the western entrances: North Fork, Camas and West Entrance from 6 am to 3 pm.

If you’re visiting from July 1 through September 10, you will need reservations for the eastern entrances: entrances including Many Glacier, Two Medicine, and Rising Sun from 6 am to 3 pm.

Remember, this doesn’t include a park entry fee so remember your America the Beautiful Pass too!

Insider Tip: You can visit Recreation.gov to book your reservations and tickets— they have all the information you need as well!

What Are Hotels Near Going-To-The-Sun Road?

To give you an idea of some of the amazing Vrbo properties you can stay in, check these out:

Lakefront Cabin on Lake McDonald — This charming shorefront cabin offers views from just about every window and a private deck you can enjoy using to enjoy the lake. Imagine waking up here with a hot cup of coffee and watching the sunrise. OOf. 

Boathouse on Lake McDonald — Similar to the above property, this beautiful lakefront home offers your own private deck and view of Lake McDonald that will have everyone else in Glacier thinking you’re park royalty.

Pet-Friendly Lodge — This pet-friendly property is located in the North Fork area of Glacier and has some AMAZING mountain views. Sleeps 8, so an excellent option for groups!

P.S. I also wrote up a whole 3 day Glacier National Park itinerary you should totally check out next.

Where to Start Your Drive

You can begin your Going-To-The-Sun Road drive on the East or West Entrance of Glacier National Park. Scott and I found ourselves going in and out of the West Entrance more.

Check out the coordinates below:

Now that you’re a Road pro, let’s dive into the best stops (starting west)!

Insider Tip: Make sure you have your America The Beautiful Pass for your trip!

The Best Stops Along Going-To-The-Sun Road

#1 Lake McDonald

Lake McDonald is one of my absolute favorite places for sunrise and sunset, and lucky you, you’ll get to make a pit stop here during your drive up Going-To-The-Sun Road.

You can’t miss the lake since it is one of the first places you see along Going-To-The-Sun Road. 

There are picnic sites, boat docks, and canoe rentals available around Lake Mcdonald’s shore, too.

Anddddd, the Apgar area has gift shops plus an ice cream shop for you to enjoy!

On our first visit to the lake, Scott and I made pancakes and ate them on the shore! It was so much fun. It’s also an excellent place for a swim if you can brave the chilly water.

Insider Tip: I suggest hitting the lake for sunrise or sunset. During sunrise, you’re more likely to get a reflection because the water will be still! Then, as the day goes on, folks take boats out and cause a bunch of ripples.

#2 McDonald Falls

Next, take a quick pit stop, check out McDonald Falls!

The falls are also one of the first stops on Going-To-The-Sun Road.

You can’t miss it since there is a large parking lot to make a stop there as well as a viewing platform.

NEGATIVE IONS OOOOOO.

It features multiple tiers of water that all come cascading down into an otherworldly blue pool, oo la la.

Visit mid-day since there are better places to see sunset and sunrise.

Insider Tip: You can also make a hike out of this Going-To-The-Sun Road stop. The hike for McDonald Falls is considered family-friendly with just about 30ft of elevation gain, 0.7 miles.

#3 Trail of the Cedars

If you’re looking for a leisurely scenic hike to enjoy along Going-To-The-Sun Road, go for Trail Of The Cedars.

The trail is known for its ease and beauty, making it another popular option for families visiting Glacier National Park.

There are various scenic stops along Trail Of The Cedars.

And did you know that some of the trees along the trail are over 500 years old? Talk about crazy!

If you don’t feel like walking anymore, opt to hang out on the benches along the trail.

Insider Tip: Trail Of The Cedars would also be a great spot for a picnic with the fam!

#4 Avalanche Lake

Avalanche Lake Trail can be accessed from Trail of the Cedars and is considered one of the easiest hikes in Glacier National Park.

PLUS, it comes with a fantastic view, that will make your heart sing. 

The trail is only 4.5 miles and takes you to a lake nestled in the mountains.

Considering most of the lake mountain views in Glacier are difficult to get to, Avalanche Lake is really a gem!

Insider Tip: Have your camera gear ready because you’ll want pictures! I suggest something like a Sony a6400 and a 24-70mm f/2.8 lens.

#5 The Loop

Loop there it is (get it? Lol)!

This next stop is called The Loop because it’s a hairpin turn on Glacier National Park’s Going-To-The-Sun Road.

Stay alert when driving The Loop—it’s pretty tight, and there is a parking lot as well as a shuttle stop here, which means there can be a lot going on at once!

When you park at The Loop, you can hike to the Chalet or past the Chalet and go to Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

You can also keep going and complete the Highline Trail.

Otherwise, The Loop offers some great mountain views you can enjoy.

Insider Tip: It is also a good place to park when you don’t want to park at Logan Pass Visitor Center. Note that you will have to ask a stranger for a ride up Going-To-The-Sun Road (yes, that’s a thing), or you will have to wait for the shuttle to take you up.

#6 The Weeping Wall

Have you ever seen a wall cry?

Haha, well, you’re about to!

Weeping Wall refers to a section of cliff that has quite a bit of snowmelt flowing down it.

The Wall quite literally looks sad, LOL, but in the best of ways because it’s a beautiful sight. 

Fun Fact: Sometimes when there is heavy rainfall, you’ll see people in their Jeeps splashing through the water build up on the road.

#7 Big Bend (Sunset Stop Along Going-To-The-Sun Road)

If you need a sunset spot, drop all of your plans and head to Going-To-The-Sun Road’s Big Bend.

It’s easily my favorite spot for sunset in Glacier National Park.

Scott and I were shocked by how many wildflowers there were when we went there!

The golden hour you get at Big Bend will blow your mind — you’ll pretty much be convinced that everything in life would be better if it had a hint of gold in it. 

The Bend is located right before the Logan Pass Visitors Center when you’re driving eastbound, so you can’t miss it.

I especially love this part of Going-To-The-Sun Road when there are wildflowers out!

Insider Tip: Look for the small trail across from the parking area, you’ll get a top-down view of the Weeping Wall and the surrounding area!

#8 Logan Pass Visitor Center

Not really a “best” stop, but more like a potty break/ parking area/ hub for adventure.

The Logan Pass Visitors Center will most likely be where you end up should you choose to do some hiking around Glacier National Park, one of the most popular being the Highline Trail!

You can also go here to take in the 360 views the Visitors Center is surrounded by—they’re jaw-dropping.

BUT my favorite stop here was the Hidden Lake Overlook Trail. Not only is the trail incredibly easy, but it’s also incredibly beautiful.

If anything, stop at Logan Pass Visitors Center to get a bathroom break in or a park map before continuing on your drive through Going-To-The-Sun Road.

Insider Tip: If you plan on hiking near the Logan Pass Visitors Center, plan on being there early—it gets very busy!

The Highline Trail is most likely the most popular trail in Glacier National Park, and for a good reason.

Once you begin your hike, you’ll get to see ALL the dramatic peaks you would have a view of on Going-To-The-Sun Road but from a higher perspective. 

It’s pretty incredible.

While Scott and I were in Glacier National Park, we hiked the Highline Trail from Logan Pass, stopped at Grinnell Glacier Overlook, stopped again at the Chalet, and then returned to our van, which was our van we parked at The Loop.

Insider Tip: The Highline Trail is 14.9 miles, but you don’t have to hike the whole thing! There are plenty of vistas you can turn around at after enjoying.

#10 The Garden Wall

view of of the garden wall from Highline Trail in Glacier National Park
Highline Trail

The Garden Wall is a sharp ridgeline in Glacier National Park.

So here’s the deal with The Garden Wall: From the Logan Pass area, you’ll hike the Highline Trail for about 7 miles, then you’ll come to The Garden Wall Trail.

Once you reach Garden Wall Trail, you’ll hike about a mile with 900ft in elevation gain to get to Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

The Highline Trail, in general, is long and relatively flat, so it won’t be TOO difficult to get to! I promise.

Fun Fact: As a matter of fact, it is a part of the continental divide! In the summer, the Garden Wall gets smothered with wildflowers. 

#11 Grinnell Glacier Overlook

Another popular destination along the Highline Trail.

It features a view of the almighty Grinnell Glacier which sits over a glacier blue lake.

I can’t really put into words how pretty this overlook is, so I’ll let the picture above do the talking for me, ha!

Hiking from Logan Pass to Highline Trail to Garden Wall to the Overlook to The Loop is about 11 miles.

Add This Hike to Your Bucket List: Read my complete guide on hiking Grinnell Glacier

#12 Granite Park Chalet

If you choose to hike over to Grinnell Glacier Overlook, your next stop will be Granite Park Chalet!

It’s a historical backcountry lodge nestled all cute in the mountains.

Had I known about it before, I would have totally booked a stay here just for the experience!

Insider Tip: Make the most out of your trip to the park and plan a 3 day trip to Glacier National Park!

#13 Hidden Lake Overlook Trail (My Fave Stop on Going-To-The-Sun Road)

I don’t have the words to describe how gorgeous this hike is.

If you have time to do one trail in Glacier National Park, make it Hidden Lake Overlook!

I would consider it to be the most beautiful hike in the park.

I loved going here for sunset – the peaks turned the most fantastic pink you have ever seen!

There are also marmots and mountain goats you will most likely see along your hike.

They tend to hang out very close to the trails, so hike cautiously and never approach wildlife as it could end badly.

I would consider Hidden Lake one of my favorite spots along Going-To-The-Sun Road.

If you’re looking for views to photograph, make sure you turn around a couple of times during your hike, or else you might miss the mountains behind you!

Hike Deets: Hidden Lake Overlook sits at 700 feet of elevation gain and a distance of 1.5 miles.

#14 St. Mary Falls

St Mary Falls is an extremely popular waterfall in Glacier National Park, and the easiest way to get there is hiking from the St Mary Falls Cutoff Trailhead.

You can also choose to make this a longer hike by starting at the Sun Point Parking lot, which will put you on the St. Mary Lake shoreline.

The falls are 35 feet high.

There are three tiers to it, but the lower two are the easiest to spot. 

Insider Tip: To get here, hop off the shuttle at the St. Mary Fall shuttle top to find the trailhead. 

#15 Virginia Falls

Virginia Falls is a 3.6mi round trip hike.

It includes a multi-tiered waterfall that will not disappoint.

Virginia Falls is said to be about 50ft or so!

Insider Tip: You can make a little trip out of this stop by using the connecting trails to visit St. Mary Falls too.

#16 Sunrift Gorge

Sunrift Gorge looks like it belongs in Oregon or something, haha!

It features a green hike with beautiful rushing water that gives you all the negative ions. 

Most folks choose to hike 0.7 miles to Baring Falls when they’re here.

So you have a lot of waterfalls to choose from on this trip, LOL!

#17 Wild Goose Island

Wild Goose Islands is a photographer’s spot along Going-To-The-Sun Road if I’ve ever seen one.

You’ll have a view of the island sitting pretty in the middle of St. Mary Lake. 

And oh man, the mountain views are something else!

During our trip, we stopped at the picnic area here to enjoy a bite to eat before heading off on another adventure.

For the best light, come back here at sunrise or sunset!

Insider Tip: Since the island is a popular stop along Going-To-The-Sun Road, photographers usually try to come back when the light is better, so expect. a sunrise and sunset crowd!

#18 St. Mary Visitor Center

I was shocked that Glacier National Park had a Visitor Center as beautiful as this one.

Scott and I debated working here for the day because it was an incredible view, it was the only place we had cell service during our entire visit, and there were bathrooms there. Haha.

We could have also gone into the Visitor Center for free wifi—a nice bonus.

This is the last stop along Going-To-The-Sun Road if you’re heading eastbound.

Insider Tip: This is where you will start your journey going east to west!

List & Map of Going-To-The-Sun Road Stops

  1. Lake McDonald
  2. McDonald Falls
  3. Trail of the Cedars
  4. Avalanche Lake
  5. The Loop
  6. The Weeping Wall
  7. Big Bend
  8. Logan Pass Visitor Center
  9. Highline Trail
  10. The Garden Wall
  11. Grinnell Glacier Overlook
  12. Granite Park Chalet
  13. Hidden Lake Overlook Trail
  14. St. Mary Falls
  15. Virginia Falls
  16. Sunrift Gorge
  17. Wild Goose Island
  18. St. Mary Visitor Center

Below is a map of Going-To-The-Sun Road stops!

You can click here to see a live map.

Now, you need to read my guide on how to Plan the Perfect Trip to Glacier National Park!

Insider Tip: I also recommend taking a Yellowstone to Glacier National Park road trip!

FAQ for Your Drive

Here are some questions you might have about driving Going-To-The-Sun Road!

What are the Best Hikes Along Going-To-The-Sun Road?

If hiking is your thing, I suggest checking out one of these trails along Going-To-The-Sun Road:

What are the Best Places for Sunset Along Going-To-The-Sun Road?

You have plenty of options for catching the sunset on Going-To-The-Sun Road. Here are some spots to consider:

  • Hidden Lake Overlook Trail
  • Lake McDonald
  • Goose Island
  • Big Bend

Why Is It Called Going-To-The-Sun Road?

Going-To-The-Sun Road got its name from the nearby Going-To-The-Sun Mountain.

Apparently, that mountain got its name when a spirit came down to teach Native Americans about hunting.

You can read more about the legend on Google. 

Who Built the Road?

Going-To-The-Sun Road was built by the National Park Service from 1921 to 1932.

view of mountains from going to the sun road in glacier national park

What is the Elevation of the Road?

6,646 feet which is how high the Logan Pass Visitors Center is.

Should I Be Worried About My Car Size?

Glacier National Park limits vehicles along Going-To-The-Sun Road to 21 ft (6.4 m) long, 8 ft (2.4 m) wide, 10 ft (3 m) tall. Going-To-The-Sun Road can get extremely narrow at times.

For these reasons, Glacier National Park has set restrictions on vehicle size.

You must adhere to these guidelines during your visit! It is hazardous and highly illegal to do so otherwise.

Is there an Alternative to Driving Yourself?

Should you need a place to park your vehicle before driving up Going-To-The-Sun Road, you can park almost anywhere! However, the Apgar and St Mary visitor centers might be your best bet.

The visitor centers have ample parking. Therefore, you shouldn’t have trouble finding a spot.

Another alternative is to book a Red Bus Tour, which will take you along the road and to other destinations in the park.

Is Wildlife Present?

Wildlife is present along Going-To-The-Sun road! Animals are most visible in Glacier National Park during the early mornings and the evenings.

So come to Going-To-The-Sun Road with the expectation that you may or may not see wildlife along the way.

Final Tips for Driving Going-To-The-Sun Road

After driving up and down this road about a gazillion times, here are some of my best tips for driving Going-To-The-Sun Road.

Be Prepared to Take Pictures

Have a camera handy. You’re going to want to snap photos along the way.

In fact, some of my favorite images from Glacier National Park were taken along Going-To-The-Sun Road!

Use The Pullouts

Should you see a view you, want to take a photo of, use the pullouts to avoid stopping traffic in the middle of the road – something you can get a ticket for.

Have a Map Handy

There will be no cell service along the road, so make sure you come prepared.

Snag a Glacier National Park map from a visitors center or download a Google Map of the area—like the one I provided above!

Pack Layers

Glacier National Park varies in temperature throughout the day.

Therefore, you’ll want to make sure you pack layers during your stay! Below are some I brought with me:

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Sony 24-70 f2.8

24-70mm f/2.8

sony 70-200 f_2.8

70-200mm f/2.8

JOBY Gorillapod

Final Thoughts on Driving Going-To-The-Sun-Road

Going-To-The-Sun Road will forever be one of my favorite places. Period. I know you’ll love it, too, and I hope this blog gives you the inspiration you need to give this epic drive the time it deserves!

To help you plan an epic trip to Glacier, make sure you read my Glacier National Park 3 day itinerary write up!

Also check out my guide on planning a trip to Glacier National Park!

The post 18 Unreal Going-To-The-Sun Road Stops You Need to See ASAP appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/going-to-the-sun-road/feed/ 0 4520
10 Best Arches National Park Sunrise & Sunset Spots + Map https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-arches-national-park-sunrise-sunset-spots/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-arches-national-park-sunrise-sunset-spots/#respond Fri, 02 Jun 2023 16:45:42 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55978 Utah state’s captivating natural landscapes and dry, semi-arid climate make it a popular destination for hikers and adventure seekers. With so many remarkable national parks covering the state, it’s easy to justify adding Utah to your travel bucket list. But you know what’s really special? Arches National Park sunrises and sunsets. And visiting the best […]

The post 10 Best Arches National Park Sunrise & Sunset Spots + Map appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Utah state’s captivating natural landscapes and dry, semi-arid climate make it a popular destination for hikers and adventure seekers. With so many remarkable national parks covering the state, it’s easy to justify adding Utah to your travel bucket list. But you know what’s really special? Arches National Park sunrises and sunsets.

And visiting the best Arches National Park sunset and sunrise spots is a must on your bucket list!

Arches National Park, near Moab, features highly in any Utah national parks ranking for good reasons. The 119 square-mile (76,519-acre) park is home to over 2,000 natural red rock stone arches, which are especially awe-inspiring to witness at sunrise and sunset.

So in this post, I’ll use my experience to tell you everything you need to know about these amazing spots and give you a map to reference during your Utah trip!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Best Sunset and Sunrise Arches National Park Spots

You might be planning a Utah national parks road trip or looking to make the most of an upcoming visit to Moab and its surrounding areas. If not, now’s a good time to consider a Utah expedition. 

Here’s some undeniable inspiration for your photography and social media.

Check out these amazing Arches sunrise and sunset spots!

And don’t forget your America the Beautiful Pass!

Next Read: How to Spend One Day in Arches National Park

#1 Courthouse Towers & Park Avenue (Sunrise)

What makes this spot special: This is one of the most spectacular outlooks and is super close to the parking lot.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 1.8 miles (2.9 km)
  • Time: 60 minutes
  • Difficulty: Moderate

The glorious Courthouse Towers are a fabulous welcoming point near the park’s entrance.

Start at the information boards, get a good lay of the land, and then kick off your exploring.

The boards offer valuable particulars about the arches’ history and interesting scientific facts.

Early risers will love this spot for the most staggering sunrise.

You can do a fair two-mile sunrise hike (roughly 60 minutes) and enjoy a bit of morning exercise on the trail.

A canyon leads you through Park Avenue, where gobsmacking sunrise hues await!

Insider Tip: For some of the best pictures, snap away right at the Park Avenue entrance!

#2 Delicate Arch (Sunrise)

What makes this spot special: Delicate Arch offers the best hike in the park.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 3 miles (4,8 km)
  • Time: 30 – 60 minutes
  • Difficulty: Moderate 

The truth is whether you’re chasing a Delicate Arch sunrise or sunset, you won’t be disappointed. I visited Delicate Arch in the winter and it was easily my favorite destination in the park.

This is a visitors’ favorite in the park and gets very busy.

Grab your gear (remember that headlamp) and a delicious cup of coffee, and hit the trail early. 

As the park’s largest free-standing arch, it has a 46-foot-high, 32-foot-wide light opening.

It can take between 30 minutes and an hour to conquer the three-mile trail (there are upper and lower viewpoints). Be prepared, though.

What starts as flat planes gets steeper as you ascend — bring trekking poles as needed! 

When you finally get to the big boulder, an impressive vista is your reward.

Fun Fact: Utah license plates feature the Delicate Arch as a symbol — oo la la!

#3 Turret Arch (Sunset)

What makes this spot special: The red rocks shimmer deep reds and bright oranges during sunset.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 1 mile (1.6 km)
  • Time: 30 – 60 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

Turret Arch, part of the famous Windows Section, is another grand spot in the park.

And it has an extra treat for you when you visit. You can see it through the North Window, providing cool ways for photogs to snap the most creative pictures.

Naturally, this means views of the North and South Windows are equally as tremendous from within Turret Arch.

The trail is quite delightful, with few stairs and easy inclines. Expect exceptional golden glows with touches of red and orange at sunset!

P.S. Turret Arch sunrises are pretty darn awesome for the gram too.

#4 The Windows (Sunrise)

What makes this spot special: The Windows Arches really do let you look through them for fantastic two-way views.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 1 mile (1.6 km)
  • Time: 30 – 60 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

A Windows Arches’ sunrise is something else. And the North and South Windows

are two of the most prominent spots in the entire section. At first, the Windows trail is flat without any barriers. Then you get unevenness and many elevated steps.

You’ll journey for a mile to get to the Windows! That’s where you’ll enjoy the most beautiful sunrises.

I suggest getting here early if you’re serious about sunrise pics because this is a popular destination!

The Garden of Eden and Parade of Elephants are other popular areas.

Aiming for an original wallpaper and screensaver-worthy photograph? Position yourself under the arches to get immaculate images of the sun rising!

Insider Tip: I recommend you grab something like a Sony a6400 and 16-35mm f/4 lens for the best pics.

#5 Balanced Rock (Sunrise)

What makes this spot special: The Balanced Rock offers clear, open views of the sun rising above the arches.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 0,3 miles (0,5 km)
  • Time: 10 – 15 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

The aptly named Balanced Rock, at 128 feet (39m) tall, is iconic because of its appearance and what it symbolizes.

What’s a better way to remember that life is all about balance than nature showing you in the quirkiest way?

This location is easy to get to because of its proximity to the entrance.

Entrada Sandstone is the name of the boulder on top as it rests on Dewey Bridge — which holds it up.

Fun Fact: It’s said that the rocks won’t be balanced forever. So you must visit and get photograph souvenirs before this natural balancing act is no more!

#6 Fiery Furnace (Sunset)

What makes this spot special: As the name suggests, ‘the Furnace’ illuminates a fiery glow at sunset.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 2 miles (3.2 km)
  • Time: 30 – 60 minutes
  • Difficulty: Challenging

The Fiery Furnace comprises narrow passages between giant sandstone walls. Navigating this part of the park is no child’s play.

You need a ranger guide or a “self-guided exploration permit” to visit this labyrinth.

The two-mile hike is a maze. You can get lost easily despite the trail markers.

Sadly, if you thought GPS was your friend, it’s useless here because the walls are like huge blocking towers.

Pro Tip: It’d be scary to get lost here after dark. So plan your time wisely to ensure a safe return.

#7 Panorama Point (Sunrise)

What makes this spot special: Panorama Point is the perfect place for a picnic.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 0.3 miles (0.5 km)
  • Time: 10 – 15 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

A short walk from the parking lot gets you to Panorama Point, a neat spot for a memorable picnic (complete with picnic tables).

It’s an expansive area that allows magnificent panoramic views of the surroundings from the hilltop.

From this point, you can view the Fiery Furnace, Devil’s Garden, and the La Sal Mountains.

This area is ideal for sunrise and sunset. If you get the chance, you must also add stargazing to your Panorama Point to-do list.

Adventure photographer and wedding photographers love this kind of view!

Insider Tip: It’s a favored spot for many, so snagging a spot will prove difficult if you’re not early enough.

#8 Double Arch (Sunrise)

What makes this spot special: View two arches in one spot.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 0.6 miles (1 km)
  • Time: 15 – 30 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

A Double Arch sunrise is unique because you get double the spectacle with two arches in the same location. The arch, part of the Windows Section, is one of the park’s tallest.

The modest 0.6-mile hike (about 30 minutes) is pleasurable because of the gentle slopes.

The 112-foot (34m) double arch appearance will inspire artsy photos with fun angles and extraordinary framing.

It’s one of the most unbelievable spots to savor a superior sunrise!

Whether spending a short two days in Moab, Utah or splurging on a longer trip, fill it with unforgettable moments in timeless places.

Insider Tip: For Unique pictures, step inside the arch and get a different perspective!

#9 Skyline Arch (Sunset)

What makes this spot special: Take cracking pictures of the skyline during sunset.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 0.3 miles (0.5 km)
  • Time: 10 – 15 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

Skyline Arch is located at the end of another of the park’s short, easy trails.

It’s a busy spot that attracts many hikers, all chasing that perfect still of the Utah skyline.

It’s a lovely place to witness an alluring sunset!

The short hike means getting first dibs for prime spots for those late-afternoon sunset shots.

And outstanding sunrises, too — if you can activate your early bird powers.

Insider Tip: You could choose the park’s Devil’s Garden Campground as your base if you’re on a road trip (like an Arizona Utah road trip) which will put you closest to Skyline Arch.

#10 Broken Arch & Sand Dune Arch (Sunset)

What makes this spot special: Getting to Broken Arch includes hiking across grasslands, where you can spot the area’s wildlife.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 1 — 3 miles (1.6 — 4.8 km), depending on departure
  • Time: 30 – 60 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

Broken Arch isn’t really broken, but it gives that illusion that it’s still connected by what seems like a notch of rock holding on for dear life…

Okay, in reality, it’s doing more than holding on by the skin of its teeth.

This wonderful place to view an Arches sunset offers many picture-perfect opportunities.

The best spot is under the arch, with a unique viewpoint.

Insider Tip: Include a visit to Sand Dune Arch along a side path. I love taking pictures here too!

List of the Best Sunrise & Sunset Spots in Arches National Park + Map

  1. Courthouse Towers & Park Avenue (Sunrise)
  2. Delicate Arch (Sunrise)
  3. Turret Arch (Sunset)
  4. The Windows (Sunrise)
  5. Balanced Rock (Sunrise)
  6. Fiery Furnace (Sunset)
  7. Panorama Point (Sunrise)
  8. Double Arch (Sunrise)
  9. Skyline Arch (Sunset)
  10. Broken Arch & Sand Dune Arch (Sunset)

As you plan a day in Arches National Park, reference the map I made for you below!

Click here to view a live version of the map!

Tips for Visiting Arches National Park

You can use these top tips to ensure an easy, smooth, and well-planned trip where fun and memory-making are your only focus.

Best Time of Year to Visit Arches National Park

Arches’ hot desert climate makes the summers quite harsh. Not to mention the crowds, as summer (June – August) is peak season, so I recommend avoiding this.

Beat the rat race and visit Arches National Park in the winter (December – February).

It’s equally as marvelous.

If you’re willing to factor in fewer daylight hours and look out for some of the icy park areas, you’ll love your winter Arches visit!

But maybe you’re not about that cold weather life, and you prefer mild temperatures for rocking your short-sleeve tees and shorts. In that case, spring (March – May) will be your ideal time to visit this phenomenal park.

How Long to Make Your Arches Trip

A one day in Arches NP or a two-day period is enough time to explore the best of Arches. But you might want to include a few Moab attractions (like Hell’s Revenge and Fisher Towers).

Four days is the sweet spot if you want to extend your trip to include other Utah National Parks!

After all, Arches National Park and Moab are just 5.2 miles (8 minutes) apart. Grab this handy Moab travel guide and prepare for an adventure rivaling all you’ve been on!

I love Moab because it’s so outdoor friendly. Once you visit, you’ll want to extend your stay!

Things to Do at Arches

There is so much to do at Arches besides hiking. These four stand-out activities should top your list:

  • Do self-guided yoga during sunrise at the Delicate Arch
  • Take the most exquisite adventure photographs in The Windows Section (Did someone say mesmerizing Insta content? #photosonfleek)
  • Enjoy a silent moment of reflection on the Sand Dune Arch
  • Go on an epic Arches National Park 4×4 adventure from Moab

What Not to Do at Arches

The number one no-no is simple enough: don’t climb on the arches.

This is for your safety and to adhere to the park’s aim of preserving these majestic natural rock formations.

What to Bring When You Visit Arches

You’ll want to be prepared with all the essentials to catch those sensational sunrises and sunsets. Here’s a simple checklist of must-haves during your visit:

  1. Hydroflask
  2. Yummy snacks
  3. Sunscreen
  4. Comfortable, light-colored clothing
  5. Sturdy hiking boots
  6. A Headlamp (red-light headlamps are less harsh than white light)
  7. Wide-brimmed hat
  8. Sunglasses
  9. Lightweight backpack (I also love this Osprey Pack)
  10. Camera like a Sony a6400
  11. BONUS: Mini first aid kit (if there’s space in your backpack)
keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Major Advantage of Visiting Arches

Moab and Arches are close in proximity, making it easy and convenient to tailor your trip into a multi-activity travel extravaganza.

There are exciting places to see and unique things to do in the area, so go all out.

If your travel budget and time allow, squeeze in a visit to Canyonlands National Park, just half an hour (26,2 miles) from Arches.

You could even do a full-day Canyonlands and Arches 4×4 driving combo tour to get the best of both renowned parks.

One Major Disadvantage of Visiting Arches

You can expect it’ll be bustling when visiting a popular tourist attraction and much-loved national landmarks.

Forget the stress of large crowds and long waiting times.

Opt for a quieter time of year (like spring or winter) and a somewhat chilled time of day (like early morning or late afternoon).

Extending Your Trip

I highly recommend spending more time in Arches and taking a fun Utah National Parks road trip through the Mighty 5!

The Mighty 5 include Arches, Zion, Bryce, Canyonlands, and Capitol Reef.

Alternatively, you can head south and experience an Arizona Utah road trip!

Overall | Unmatched Spots for Sunset and Sunrise in Arches National Park

That brings this quick guide to the best spots to watch sublime sunsets and sunrises at Arches National Park to a close.

Now that you know where to experience Mother Nature when she’s showing off, you’re ready to hit the road. Discover the enduring beauty of one of Utah’s most stunning parks!

But don’t let that be the last of your travel exploits in the West. How does a thrilling water-based activity sound for your next action-packed escape?

Read about pack rafting Utah’s green river and keep ticking off those rip-roaring items on your bucket list.

^I did a packrafting trip back in 2019 and it was a once in a lifetime kind of experience I k now you’ll love!

The post 10 Best Arches National Park Sunrise & Sunset Spots + Map appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-arches-national-park-sunrise-sunset-spots/feed/ 0 55978
Perfect New England Fall Road Trip: 10, 5, 3 Day Itinerary 2023 https://dani-the-explorer.com/new-england-fall-road-trip/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/new-england-fall-road-trip/#comments Wed, 31 May 2023 01:35:31 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=1277 What do fiery oranges, sultry yellows, candy-apple reds, quaint cabins, and Gilmore Girl towns all have in common? New England in the fall. The best way to experience all that and more is with a New England fall road trip itinerary. So in this post, we’re going to spill all the tea (or pumpkin spice?) […]

The post Perfect New England Fall Road Trip: 10, 5, 3 Day Itinerary 2023 appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
What do fiery oranges, sultry yellows, candy-apple reds, quaint cabins, and Gilmore Girl towns all have in common? New England in the fall.

The best way to experience all that and more is with a New England fall road trip itinerary.

So in this post, we’re going to spill all the tea (or pumpkin spice?) on how to pull off the best NE itinerary including information I’ve gathered from three separate New England fall trips I’ve taken over the years.

We’ll cover multiple itineraries: 10 days, 5 days, and 3 days—mainly focused on Vermont, New Hampshire, and Maine (maps included).

To start, we need to cover some must-know planning details before you embark on your trip!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey, pumpkin spice lover! This blog contains affiliate links which means I earn a v small percentage of every purchase at no additional cost to you. These affiliate links help support me and my blog, but there is absolutely no pressure to use them!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your New England Fall Road Trip

Let’s start with a quick peep at some planning 101’s.

Where is New England📍 New England is a compilation of US states: Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island.

States with the Best Foliage🍁 New Hampshire, Maine, Vermont—all covered in this post.

When to Go❓ Late September, Mid-October—First week of October is usually a good ballpark.

Trip Length⏰ 10 days is ideal—5 to 7 is great too (all covered in this post)

Fly✈ Start in Boston or Albany, New York. Check KAYAK for flights starting at $53.

Rental Car🚗 Also check KAYAK for the best prices in Albany or Boston!

Now, we need to dive into my top “need to knows” for planning your trip.

When is the Best Time to See Fall Colors in New England in 2023?

The best time to see fall colors in New England is beginning to mid-October.

After three years of experience, I have always had the best luck exploring the first week of October.

The peak time to see colors can change depending on how much water the trees receive leading up to the fall season. A dry season can result in less vibrant leaves!

Insider Tip: As you plan, keep a daily eye on the New England peak fall foliage map—which leads us to the next must-know.

Fall Colors Are (Semi) Unpredictable

Planning fall trips to New England can be a tricky business. You see, you’re playing with a season, and seasons can be unpredictable. 

My advice: be as flexible as possible with your New England fall trips.

Daily, you’ll want to keep an eye on the leaf monitors to ensure you’re getting the most accurate reading of colors.

During my trips, I found that sometimes the leaves would change color overnight! 

Insider Tip: Don’t get tied up in going to a single spot for New England fall foliage. Instead, have a general list of places you want to see and go from there. This blog will provide you with plenty of options!

Choosing Your Starting Point

From experience, starting your New England fall road trip itinerary in Albany, NY or Boston, MA (Boston-Logan International) will give you the best flexibility and EPIC itineraries.

My favorite trips have always been a loop, beginning in NY, heading North, and ending in New York’s Adirondacks.

I want to make sure you have options, though.

So first, we’ll cover a 10-day itinerary from Albany, NY. Then as a bonus, we’ll cover starting from Boston (in case you want to do that instead).

Let’s start with the Albany itinerary.

Insider Tip: Leaves tend to change north first and gradually work their way south. When in doubt, hit your northern fall foliage destinations first and move down! 

10-Day New England Fall Road Trip Itinerary Starting in New York

Below is a map that includes all the destinations I listed for the ten-day New England fall road trip and the bonus locations we’ll cover later. 

The map has layers for our alternative itineraries (coverd later), recommended things to do, and places to eat we’ll cover in this post!

Click here for a live version of the map!

You can thank me later ;).

Let’s dive in! Each day has its own list of things to do, places to eat, and where to stay.

Day 1 — Berkshires, MA

Day 1 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~2 hours)

Now let’s look at the details!

Arrival

After flying into New York and picking up your car, your New England foliage adventure will begin in the Berkshires, MA. 

I suggest arriving to Albany the evening before day one OR early to late afternoon on day 1.

This way, you have enough time to drive to the Berkshires and explore the area.

Insider Tip: I love this itinerary so much because starting in Albany allows you to explore the NY Adirondacks too (we discuss this in the post)!

Berkshires

Your drive to the Berkshires from Albany, NY, will be about 1 hour and 20 minutes—it’s a great place to start the fall fun!

Start by heading to Mount Greylock, the highest peak in Massachusetts, which stands at 3,489ft.

Don’t worry; I’m not making you hike the very first day you get here.

Drive up to the top of Mount Greylock and admire the fall views from above!

For food in the area, Korean Garden is the place for tasty Asian dishes!

Another option is Pera Bistro which offers a Mediterranean menu.

Insider Tip: To and from Mount Greylock, you’ll have stores like Walmart available in case you need supplies and snacks!

Where to Stay Near The Berkshires

Adams and Williamstown are where you’ll find amazing mountain resorts tucked away in the woods—perfect for fall.

Here’s a quick list of places you’d like:

Tourists ($$$) — Luxury accommodations that will make you think you’ve just entered the mountain escape of your dreams. Pet friendly, great food, great music, even BETTER vibes.

The Williams Inn ($$$) — Luxury hotel nestled in the mountains that will make you feel like east coast royalty. Great for couples with spacious, clean rooms and super cozy beds—check out the bar and The Log restaurant!

If camping is more your vibe, you’ll be a bit out of the way, but the Savoy Mountain State Forest has options for tent camping, car camping, and log cabins.

You must reserve a spot ahead of time, though before choosing to camp here during your fall road trip in New England.

Insider Tip: Tomorrow will be one of the longer driving days because you’ll want to head to the White Mountains from here, so rest up!

Day 2 — White Mountains, New Hampshire

Day 2 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~5 hours)

If day one didn’t satisfy your hunger for pumpkin spice and fall vibes, day two will!

Drive the Mohawk Trail

Before leaving Massachusetts, you’ll drive the Mohawk Trail—one of the most scenic New England foliage drives! 

The entire trail stretches about 69 miles.

The drive includes plenty of mountainside vistas that’ll make you fall in love with MA—see what I did there ;).

Insider Tip: Make sure you bring something like a Sony a6400 and 24-70mm f/2.8 lens for some pictures!

Lincoln, NH

After 4 hours, you’ll arrive in Lincoln, NH — a town in New Hampshire’s White Mountains and a well-known hub for visitors.

Once there, grab something to eat at Gypsy Cafe or a coffee at Half Baked & Fully Brewed (The Moon Cafe & Bakery is a great alternative)!

Alternative: None of that your vibe? Black Mtn Burger Co is another popular place to eat in Lincoln, NH!

Explore the Kancamagus Highway

Today, you’ll explore some popular attractions along the Kancamagus Highway!

Driving the entire Kancamagus Highway takes about an hour.

The Highway goes 37 miles through the White Mountains, starting in Lincoln, NH, and ending in Conway, NH (where you’ll be staying next). 

Unfortunately, there are no gas stations or food options along the Highway, so bring snacks!

All vehicles must pay a $5 entrance fee. You can read more online at KancamagusHighway.com

Here are a couple of my favorite stops:

Hancock Overlook—Located along the Kancamagus Hairpin Turn, Hancock Overlook will seriously leave you in awe with its view of rolling hills and mountains COVERED in vibrant fall foliage.

Sabbaday Falls—One of New Hampshire’s most visited waterfalls!

Click here to grab a Kancamagus audio tour!

Insider Tip: Lincoln, NH is pretty small, so you’ll be better off driving the entire Highway and staying in the Conway, NH, area.

Flume Gorge

A MUST on your drive is to stop at what’s called Flume Gorge.

It’s famous for its red covered bridge which makes a great photo spot.

To enter Flume Gorge, you’ll have to pay $18 (if you grab your pass online).

In-person passes are $21. Click here for more details!

Fun Fact: covered bridges are known as “kissing bridges” because of their privacy. Make your way through the Highway until you reach Conway.

Where to Stay in Conway, NH

Conway, NH is a fairly big city and you’ll probably find more things to do in the North Conway area.

So when considering accommodations, try to stay there!

Here are some places to consider:

The Stonehurst Manor ($$$)—A glorious mansion in North Conway where you’ll enjoy a romantic-style room complete with a fireplace! With your stay you can enjoy free dinner and breakfast.

Ledge & Lake Chalet ($$)—A cozy chalet nestled in the White Mountains. Enjoy a fall foliage view from your windows before taking a short walk to Echo Lake!

North Conway Grand Hotel ($$)—A great hotel with everything you could ask for! Enjoy the spa, pool, and proximity to outdoor adventures. You can even cozy up in a king room complete with a personal hot tub (if that’s your style).

Insider Tip: Want a cabin getaway? Check out this guide: Cozy Cabin Rentals in North Conway, NH

Day 3 — Franconia Notch State Park (Amazing New England Fall Road Trip Sunrise)

Day 3 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~2 hours)

On Day 3 of your New England fall road trip itinerary you’ll get to see the popular Franconia Notch State Park and explore one of my favorite New Hampshire towns: Conway—woohoo!

Hiking Artist Bluff Trail

First stop: Artist Bluff Trail for some leaf peeping in New England this morning!

I’ve gone here for sunrise in the past, but a mid-morning hike is a great choice too!

The drive here from Conway will be about 1 hour, but it’s worth it!

The trail is about 1.9 miles round trip with very minimal elevation gain.

Artist Bluff is where you will get the famous New England foliage view of Echo Lake — prepare for your jaw to DROP. I mean, just look at the pictures.

Insider Tip: The trail gets SO windy at the top, so don’t wear anything that can fly away. 

Franconia Notch State Park

After your hike, take some time to explore the rest of the park!

Below are some attractions to consider:

Echo Lake Beach—You already saw the lake from above. Now go explore the fall-covered shoreline! Click here to book parking reservations—parking is limited.

Hike More Trails—Lonesome Lake Trail, Mt. Pemigewasset Trail, and the Appalachian Trail are more fall hikes you can enjoy.

Cannon Mountain Aerial Tramway—Enjoy fall views from 4,000 feet in the sky! Taking the sky tram up Cannon Mountain will give you views of New Hampshire, Vermont, New York, AND Canada.

This is a pretty scenic area of New Hampshire—I enjoyed just driving around!

Insider Tip: If you don’t have time to see too much, I at least recommend exploring Echo Lake — it’s just too pretty!

North Conway, NH

After your adventures, head to North Conway

Since you already explored the Highway yesterday, you can go straight through!

North Conway, New Hampshire like the New England mountain town of your dreams, complete with a little railroad *choo choo* and boutique shops.

It’s a gem nestled in the White Mountains.

Surrounded by endless trees that go orange in the fall, North Conway is the perfect place to snack on pumpkin spice everything while you cozy up in oversized knit scarves and sweaters.

So, duhhhhhh, it has to be a stop on your itinerary.

You can shop, eat, or hang out at Schouler Park—a large grassy area perfect for a picnic.

Make time to check out the Conway Scenic Railroad. 

If you didn’t get coffee earlier, The Met is the place to be! Want something sweet to end your day?

I also recommend you check out the White Mountain Cupcakery! Chocolate peanut butter cupcakes— SIGN ME UP.

Insider Tip: Popular food spots for when you arrive in Conway include Chef’s Bistro, Vito Marcello’s Italian Bistro, and Muddy Moose Restaurant & Pub.

Black Cap Trail (Optional)

If you’re in the mood for another hike, Black Cap Trail is great for fall foliage!

Black Cap Trail is about 610ft in elevation gain and a 2.3 miles round trip.

At the top, you’ll have sweeping mountain views of the Presidential Range.

You’ll stay in Conway again—tomorrow will be your last night here!

Insider Tip: Black Cap is a pretty easy hike, so if you didn’t feel like doing Artist Bluff Earlier, this is a great alternative.

Day 4—Crawford Notch State Park (My Fave New England Fall Foliage Stop)

Day 4 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~1.5 hours)

Today we’re heading a little bit north and going to Crawford Notch State Park where you’ll be deep in the White Mountains—prime spot for fall colors!

Crawford Notch State Park Hiking

Crawford Notch makes up a large pass that carves straight through the White Mountains.

In New Hampshire’s smallest town, Hart’s Location, Crawford Notch State Park, is the hidden mountain gem you didn’t know you needed in your life.

If everything aligns, you could see peak fall colors here, which is a once-in-a-lifetime experience.

Fall will paint the trees with the most intense red color, leaving any fall lover speechless!

One of the best parts about Crawford is that you can bring your furry friends there!

On my last trip to NE, I brought my pup along, and he LOVED this portion of the White Mountain National Forest.

And if you’re heading to Crawford Notch, you must do at least one hike!

That’s the best way to see the colors.

Here are a couple of trails to consider:

Mount Willard Trail—Hike for a jaw-dropping valley full of fall colors. The trail is approximately 3.2 miles round trip with 950ft of elevation gain. 

Frankenstein Cliffs—A more challenging trail that will take you to Arethusa Falls. Some parts of the trail will take you close to parts of the park’s railroad (Frankenstein Trestle)! 

Insider Tip: Since the park lines a small section of the White Mountain Highway, it’s pretty easy to get around.

Crawford Notch Scenic Stops

If hiking isn’t your thing, though, there are plenty of other neat fall experiences you can enjoy here:

Enjoy a Scenic Overlook—You can enjoy tons of overlooks and pullouts as you drive around Crawford. Some have views of fall foliage along the Saco Rover (the river that lines the whole park).

Ride the Conway Scenic Railroad—From Crawford Station, you can ride the Conway Scenic Railroad’s Mountaineer route, which is a ridiculously scenic fall ride through the mountains.

Go Back in Time at Willey House—Visit the historical Willey House and look at old park photographs, eat ice cream, or enjoy the surrounding outdoor scenery.

Saco River—Enjoy exploring the Saco River and the gorgeous foliage around it!

Insider Tip: For the night, you’ll stay in Conway again before we continue on your New England fall road trip itinerary—Maine is up next and it’ll be a longer drive!

Day 5—Acadia National Park, Maine

Day 5 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~4 hours)

Today’s leg of the road trip will take you all the way up to Maine!

Bar Harbor, Maine

Maine has to be one of my favorite states for New England fall foliage because you get a unique mix of autumn colors and ocean views.

While this is a 4-hour drive, you don’t have to be anywhere until sunset hits. 

So if you have some time to spare, grab some food in Conway and some snacks for the road before continuing your leaf-peeping New England adventures!

And the drive up to Acadia will be beautiful!

You’ll be in the mountains LITTERED with fall colors—ooo la laaa!

Bar Harbor is a town on Mount Desert Island, surrounded by gorgeous cliffs and the ocean.

Known for its stunning coastal vibes and boating, Bar Harbor is the perfect place to enjoy a lobster roll after a full day of exploring the park.

If that sounds like your vibe, you must check out The Travelin Lobster!

You’ll spend two nights in Bar Harbor—the gateway to Acadia National Park.

Insider Tip: While you’re here, I recommend you take a tour around Bar Harbor and Acadia NP!

Bass Harbor Head Lighthouse

For your first sunset in Acadia National Park, I suggest visiting the classic Bass Harbor Head Lighthouse

Bass Harbor Head was constructed in 1858 and was considered significant for its aid, making transportation possible in Maine.

You may not see much New England fall foliage here, but it’s the easiest way to enjoy your first evening in Acadia National Park.

Expect parking to be limited and hectic! 

For dinner, I recommend checking out Cafe This Way!

They have something for everyone, from fresh lobster to a vegan burger!

Cafe This Way also has a great breakfast menu, just saying.

Insider Tip: Bass Harbor Head is a popular photography spot but a must-see for visiting the park—plan to get here almost an hour before sunset.

Where to Stay in Bar Harbor

The hotels in Bar Harbor are just as dreamy as the views—check them out:

The Primrose ($$)—An elegant hotel where you’ll be just a mile from Acadia! The Victorian-style rooms will leave you in awe, but so will the fluffy pumpkin pancakes!

The Inn on Mount Desert ($$)—A charming guest home is an adorable Bar Harbor neighborhood. You’ll love staying here for its proximity to downtown and cozy beds that practically hug you to sleep.

Bar Harbor Grand Hotel ($$)—A gorgeous hotel property modeled after the elegant 19th century Bar Harbor homes that used to line the city. It’s centrally located to the beach, park, and downtown—everything is within walking distance!

You’ll start tomorrow with a sunrise mission, so get plenty of rest!

Day 6—Acadia National Park

Day 6 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~1 hour)

Today will be your time to see as many things to do in Acadia National Park as possible!

Cadillac Mountain

While exploring Acadia National Park in the fall, you may as well see the first sunrise in the USA!

During October, the sun rises over Cadillac Mountain before anywhere else in the country, so it’s a popular park attraction! 

Staying in Bar Harbor will put you about 15 minutes away. 

After sunrise, I suggest driving 15 minutes back into Bar Harbor for some breakfast! Try Jordan’s Restaurant!

Insider Tip: To ensure you get parking, head there about an hour before sunrise. 

Hiking Jesup Path and Hemlock Path Loop

In the afternoon, head to Jesup Path and Hemlock Path Loop!

It’s an AMAZING trail for seeing New England fall foliage.

The trail is only 1.5 miles round trip and pretty much flat the entire time. 

The loop takes about 30-60 minutes to complete, and you’ll walk along tall trees covered in color the entire time.

If you’re not up for going on Jesup, try one of these awesome things to do:

3-Hour Private Tour—Take a private tour that’ll bring you through the best of what the park has to offer including Park Loop Road, Cadillac Mountain, and Sand Beach!

Foodie Tour—Spend the afternoon exploring Bar Harbor and eat your heart out! This highly rated foodie tour will have you eating lobster rolls, crab cakes and more.

Bike Around—See all of Acadia’s best views by biking around! Rent an e-bike and you’ll get to explore the entire park on your own time all while enjoying a breezy ride through fall colors.

You can also just explore more of Bar Harbor!

Insider Tip: You don’t have to hike the entire Jesup Path if you don’t want to— turn around at any point!

Beehive Trail for Sunset

And now it’s time for sunset—hit that Beehive Trail! Make sure you wear sturdy hiking boots!

Beehive Trail is relatively short, sitting at about 1.5 miles round trip, and will take you up a cliffside where you’ll see coastal views and an ocean of fall colors.

You can make a loop out of the hike or turn around at the top of the main cliff.

When I hiked Beehive Trail, rather than making a loop out of it, I went to the top of the cliff and then back down the same way.

It was easier to navigate back to the car since the trail was pretty dark after the sun went down.

So pro tip, bring a headlamp for your sunset excursion! 

Insider Tip: I should also note that this hike includes ladders, which adds to the adventure, hehehehe, but if that scares you, then skip this trail.

Jordan Pond (Alternative)

An alternative would be to head to Jordan Pond and hike a 3.3-mile moderate loop around it.

You can get there by parking at the Jordan Pond parking lot on Park Loop Road.

Parking can get busy, so you’ll still have to get there early.

At Jordan Pond, you’ll get views of The Bubbles, two identical mountain formations that (you guessed it) look like bubbles—they’ll be covered in fall foliage!

Insider Tip: Tomorrow you won’t have to be anywhere until sunset for your leaf peeping New England adventure, BUT this will be a long driving day since you’ll be heading back to New Hampshire.

Day 7—Dixville Notch State Park (Best New England Fall Foliage Sunset Hike)

Day 7 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~4 hours)

Dixville Notch is pretty out of the way, but trust me when I say the trail you’ll be exploring is a once-in-a-lifetime hike.

Colebrook, NH

Tonight, you’ll be staying in Colebrook, NH.

There isn’t a whole lot going on in this part of New Hampshire, but Colebrook will have everything you need to fuel up for the next leg of the trip.

Since you don’t have to be anywhere until sunset, you could take your time getting here.

However, you also could drive to Colebrook early (about 15min from Dixville Notch), check into your stay, get something to eat, then make your way towards your sunset hike: Table Rock.

Colebrook is a small town. Some shops and restaurants close early, so this may be a good time to stop at a grocery store for snacks or food you can eat in your hotel room!

Hiking Table Rock New Hampshire

It’s one of the best hikes for New Hampshire fall foliage, and it’s easy to see why—look at the pics! 

The view sits above Lake Gloriette and is a short 1.5-mile trail

The only downside to this hike is that it is relatively steep in a very short distance (about 750ft in elevation gain). If you’re weak on the knees, bring trekking poles.

The parking lot for Table Rock is SMALL—plan to be there about 1 to 1.5 hours before sunset. 

Getting to the trailhead early will give you more time to relax at the top! 

When you finish your hike, I suggest going to Colebrook and grabbing some dinner; House of Pizza is a popular food option.

Not in the mood for a hike? You can also make a pit stop at Lake Gloriette to have a shoreline view of the colors.

Insider Tip: I imagine Table Rock would look equally great for sunrise, so if that works out better for your New England fall road trip itinerary, you could go that route. 

Where to Stay in Colebrook

For accommodations, Vrbo could be your best bet. Check out these rentals:

Northwoods House ($$)—Stay in this cozy, updated home nestled in the woods! After you explore for the day, you can come back to this home away from home and watch Netflix while you snuggle up on your extra comfy king bed. Pet-friendly.

Home with a View ($$$)—Breakfast and panoramic views of fall colors? Sign me up! Enjoy incredible views of NH from above while you make breakfast, sit on the patio, or look out your window—pictures don’t do it justice.

Private Cabin ($$)—Escape to the woods in this private cabin. A great property to stay for the night while you fall asleep to the sounds of the running stream.

Insider Tip: Tomorrow you’ll be heading into Stowe, Vermont, which will be about a 2 hour drive, so you won’t have to be up super early to continue your leaf peeping New England adventure!

Day 8—Stowe, VT and Smugglers Notch

Day 8 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~3 hours)

I know I’ve talked about pumpkin spice, Gilmore Girls, and fall vibes a lot, but this place feels like it is meant to celebrate fall and ONLY FALL. You’ll see.

Things to do in Stowe, Vermont for Fall

There are plenty of things to do in Stowe, VT in the fall! So let’s talk about ’em:

Eat—If you’re a veggie lover like me, then give Green Goddess Cafe a try! Not feelin’ in? Head to Piecasso pizza! They even have vegan cheese you can sub with.

Get Lost in a Maze—The Percy Farm Corn Maze is the place to be if you want some spooooooooky fall vibes—ooooooo, enter if you daaaaAAAre.

Grab a CoffeeBlack Cap Coffee and Beer is hipster AF, and we love it, but PK Coffee is where you’ll find a bomb @$$ apple crumble that tastes like an explosion of fall in your mouth—I will NEVER FORGET IT.

Sip on Some Cider—Did I mention you can drive to an APPLE CIDER MILL WHERE YOU CAN HAVE APPLE CIDER? Scott and I love Cold Hollow Cider Mill and would recommend it to anyone as a stop on their New England fall road trip itinerary.

Hop on a Zipline—get up close and personal with the fall foliage by hopping on one of the longest ziplines in the country!

Take a Brewery Tour—Enjoy some hard cider and locally brewed beers on a 5 hour, small group tour!

Click here to book your Stowe day tour!

Insider Tip: Want to see it all? Book an epic day tour that will take you to Smuggler’s Notch, the Cider Mill, Ben & Jerry’s, downtown Stowe, and the Outdoor Center at the Trapp Family Lodge for some epic views of the Green Mountains!

Smugglers’ Notch State Park

Most folks come here to explore Smuggler’s Notch Pass.

Smuggler’s Notch Pass goes through Vermont and has some fantastic New England views!

It’s well-known for its extremely windy road that bobs and weaves through endless fall colors in Vermont’s Green Mountains—don’t skip the drive!

You can spend a chill day in nature enjoying one of the Smuggler’s picnic areas.

To learn more about the park, visit VTStateParks.com.

Insider Tip: If you want to hike around, check out Hellbrook Trail, Sterling Pond Trail, or Long Trail.

Where to Stay in Stowe, VT

Stowe is the place to book a BOUJIE hotel. This is a bucket list type town, and there are some beautiful resorts!

Check them out:

Timberholm Inn ($$)—The Timberholm Inn is tucked away in the Stowe mountains. This is the perfect place to get your cabin fix in a cozy environment that’ll put you in the middle of prime fall foliage! 

The Stowehof Hotel ($$)—Staying at The Stowehof will make you feel like you’re in a European country. The views here are spectacular, but the interior is extra special. The beautiful fireplaces and library you can enjoy will be the perfect places to rest up after a long day of exploring! Fab location too.

Green Mountain Inn ($$)—Located in Stowe’s Historic Center is this magical inn with an ornate lobby, romantic rooms, and a heated pool you’ll love! Being in the center of town will put you in the middle of all the action.

Insider Tip: If you want a shorter trip, check out my guide on a fall weekend in Vermont!

Day 9—Lake Placid and the Adirondacks

Day 9 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~3 hours)

The drive from Stowe, VT to the Lake Placid, NY area will be about 2 hours! This is outside of New England but it’s worth the drive.

Adirondacks

When you arrive, head into the High Peaks Wilderness and hike Indian Pass and Heart Lake Loop Trail.

Heart Lake Loop is a little over a mile and is a GORGEOUS fall foliage hike! 

You can read about parking for the trailhead on the Lake Placid website.

Another hike I highly recommend you do is Indian Head and Rainbow Falls. It’s an easy 11mi hike that will lead to a stunning fjord-type formation surrounded by fall colors! 

After your hike, grab a caffeine fix at Old Mountain Coffee Company in Keene, NY. 

They sell chocolate bars there, and I have never had better chocolate—grab one!

Insider Tip: Alternatively, you can go to Mirror Lake and walk the shoreline—another popular destination in the area.

Lake Placid

Lake Placid, New York, is known for its access to the outdoors and, more notably, the winter Olympics—and it’s where you’ll stay for the night!

Mirror Lake sits in the town center.

When you get here, I recommend taking a walk in the downtown area.

It is quaint, cute, and ADORABLE in the fall and has lake views everywhere.

You can shop along Main Street, grab a pastry, or rent a canoe and coast along Mirror Lake.

OR, if you want an authentic New England fall foliage adventure, you can get a view of the foliage from above by booking a scenic flight with Payne’s Air Service.

Insider Tip: For food, I suggest capping off your last official day in your fall road trip in New England with a drink and some food at Lisa G’s!

Woodstock, Vermont (Alternative)

If seeing the Adirondacks doesn’t feel like your vibe, I recommend staying in Stowe, VT, another night and taking a day trip to Woodstock, Vermont.

The drive will be about an hour.

You can enjoy more of Vermont’s fall foliage when you’re there and explore the quaint Woodstock area.

We’ll talk more about Woodstock, VT in our “BONUS” stops section—keep reading!

Insider Tip: Woodstock is also home to the Sleepy Hollow Farm—a must-see for spooky fall vibes!

Where to Stay in Lake Placid, NY

Like Stowe, Lake Placid has some amazing places to stay.

Here are my recommendations based on previous trips I took here:

Crowne Plaza Lake Placid ($$)—This amazing hotel includes all the amenities you need for an extra comfortable stay and has a GORGEOUS view overlooking Mirror Lake.

Mirror Lake Inn ($$$)—A fantastic property overlooking Mirror Lake that has the perfect spa to end your trip with. The entire time you’re there, you’ll enjoy panoramic views of the Adirondacks!

High Peaks Resort ($$)—Located right in the middle of all the action, this gorgeous resort has private beach access you can use to enjoy Mirror Lake and the surrounding foliage. Pet-friendly too!

Insider Tip: Tomorrow will be a travel day back to Albany, New York!

Day 10—Drive to Albany, NY

Day 10 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~2 hours)

  • Morning: Drive to Albany, NY
  • Stay: Albany, NY, or depart

Now it’s time to wrap up our New England fall road trip!

Drive to Albany

This day is short and sweet.

You’ll be driving the 2-hour drive back to Albany, New York, where you might be departing, or you will stay the night and leave the next day. 

Either way, plan your travel accordingly!

If you have time to grab coffee before leaving Lake Placid, I suggest trying The Coffee Bar!

The lake views here are *chef’s kiss* and will be a great way to cap off your leaf-peeping New England adventure.

Otherwise, that’s a wrap!

Let’s quickly discuss what this trip would look like if you started in Boston, MA.

Insider Tip: Additionally, you can head to the New York Catskills to see more fall foliage (covered in the bonus sections).

BONUS New England Fall Road Trip Itineraries

Let’s quickly go over the other ways you call pull this trip off.

After this, we’ll talk about bonus stops!

10-Day Fall Road Trip in New England Starting in Boston

Alternatively, you can arrive at the Boston-Logan International Airport and drive 2 hours to Conway, NH. 

This would mean your first night would be in Conway, NH. 

You would then proceed with days: 2 through 8 from the Albany itinerary.

Then, on day 9, head towards Boston and stop in Woodstock, VT.

Woodstock, VT is where you can see the Sleepy Hollow Farm. 

Finally, on day 10, you can explore Boston, MA, and prepare to depart!

The map below illustrates what your route would look like.

Click here for a live version of the map!

5 Day New England Fall Road Trip Itinerary

Only have five days?

I recommend flying into Manchester, NH, and focusing your time and efforts on seeing New Hampshire and Vermont.

In that case, fly into Manchester, NH, and drive about 2 hours to Conway, NH.

With Conway as your hub, you can have a BLAST exploring the White Mountains (days 2 through 4) AND make a stop in Stowe, VT (day 8).

If you end in Stowe, you’ll have a 2.5-hour drive back to the Manchester area. 

Click here for a live version of the map!

3 Day Fall Foliage Trip

If you only have three days to work with, I suggest exploring New Hampshire fall foliage.

You can spend three days going around the White Mountains and have a fantastic time!

A road trip like this would look similar to days 2 through 4 on our extensive itinerary.

You’d fly into Manchester, NH, and stay in Conway, NH.

If you’re up for it, take a day trip to Stowe from Conway (about a 2.5-hour drive).

Click here for a live version of the map!

New England Fall Foliage Bonus Stops

Regardless of where you start your trip, you should know that there are plenty of unique places we didn’t cover!

Want to switch things up or add additional destinations to your fall road trips in New England?

This section is for you.

Sleepy Hollow Farm in Woodstock, VT

Spend an extra night in Stowe and take a day trip to Woodstock’s Sleepy Hollow Farm. It’s possibly one of the most photogenic farms in Vermont. The best part?

The farm is less than an hour from Stowe, so you don’t have to drive too far! 

If you can, I recommend exploring Woodstock during the day.

You’ll enjoy some hella New England vibes and great coffee (like at Soulfully Good Cafe). 

Connecticut

If you’re looking to switch it up, add Connecticut to your list!

During your East Coast fall road trip, you can opt to take Route 9 through the Connecticut River Valley. 

And if you want a unique way to see fall colors, ride on the historic Essex Steam Train

The Essex will take you on a scenic journey through some of Connecticut’s most beautiful fall views. 

For an authentic leaf-peeping New England experience, try a fall foliage cruise (available in other New England states too).

Portland, Maine

There is so much to do in Portland, Maine!

You can go apple picking or even take a tour of a Sugar House where a farmer will let you try some of their fresh maple syrup. 

For example, Merrifield Farm and Sugar Shack have maple cotton candy and fresh vanilla ice cream with maple syrup visitors can buy.

Of course, you can get pancakes here too!

AND…AND, if you want to have a real Portland, Maine experience, you can book a fall foliage private sightseeing cruise

Honestly, I don’t think it gets any more New England than that.

Make sure you grab a lobster roll and head to Portland Head Light too!

Catskills, New York

This region ended up being one of my favorite spots during my fall road trips in New England!

The Catskill Mountains Scenic Byway is a great place to end your fall foliage adventure. 

Minnewaska State Park will make all your leaf-peeping dreams come true! For some of the better foliage views, hike to Kaaterskill Falls

If you’re into cabin vibes, I suggest booking a stay in a luxe country home like this for the night.

It is spacious and has a hot tub, one of my favorite ways to end a long trip. 

The Lake Minnewaska area is about 2 hours from Albany airport.

Finger Lakes Area

In New York, I suggest visiting Taughannock Falls State Park or Watkins Glen at some point on your New England fall road trip itinerary. 

Both of these stops are in the Finger Lakes National Forest area.

It’s a bit out of the way, but it could be worth the visit if you want to explore more of New York.

You can also opt to visit the Seneca Lake area and do a whole Seneca Lake Wine Tasting Tour

Overall

I have PACKED this New England fall road trip itinerary with some of my best fall color recommendations.

Whether you’re a fellow PSL lover or just a fan of autumn, I genuinely hope you enjoy your East Coast fall road trip! If you want to see more epic fall adventures, I recommend checking out my New England blogs!

If you enjoyed this blog, please share it on Pinterest!

The post Perfect New England Fall Road Trip: 10, 5, 3 Day Itinerary 2023 appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/new-england-fall-road-trip/feed/ 10 1277
Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon Itinerary – 5 Day AZ Road Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/phoenix-sedona-grand-canyon-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/phoenix-sedona-grand-canyon-itinerary/#respond Tue, 25 Apr 2023 14:32:46 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53238 Arizona has a lot to see, whether it’s national parks, canyons, urban sprawl, hot pink skies, or the famous saguaro cactus. Wow, don’t you wish there were a way to see it all? There is! One of the most bucket-list-worthy Arizona adventures you can embark on is a Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon itinerary! This sort […]

The post Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon Itinerary – 5 Day AZ Road Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Arizona has a lot to see, whether it’s national parks, canyons, urban sprawl, hot pink skies, or the famous saguaro cactus. Wow, don’t you wish there were a way to see it all? There is! One of the most bucket-list-worthy Arizona adventures you can embark on is a Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon itinerary!

This sort of road trip features the best of AZ, with the perfect balance of adventure time and sightseeing. Sounds yummy, right?

In this blog, I’m pulling from my experience as a local to help you plan an epic Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon trip that’ll have you see some of the best destinations Arizona has to offer and then some!

And as if these three epic spots weren’t enough, the in-between destinations are even better. So don’t worry, you’ll see exactly what I’m talking about very soon.

When you’re done with this blog, you should read these Southwest guides:

Sooooo, let’s begin! First, we’ll start with some details on how to plan your trip then we’ll jump into the itinerary.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon Trip

  • 🌵When to Go: February to May. Summer is a bit too hot!
  • Distance from Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon: About 230 miles
  • ⏰Trip Length: 5 Days 
  • ✈Fly: For the best tickets, check KAYAK. Fly into Phoenix, AZ, to start your trip!
  • 🚗Rental Car: KAYAK can help you find the best rental car prices! You will not need a 4×4.
  • 🚐Rental Campervan: Rent a campervan using Outdoorsy!
  • 🏨Stay: We’ll discuss where to stay for each day in your itinerary!
  • 🎟Fees: Red Rock pass for Sedona ($5) and National Park entry ($35). Bypass both fees with an America The Beautiful Pass ($79.99).

The Phoenix to the Grand Canyon drive time is about 4 hours, but this trip is best enjoyed when split into 5 days. 5 days will give you enough time to see all the best AZ attractions without rushing.

Arizona Trip Map

Here is a map I made for you to reference! You can click here to see a live version of that map that you can reference during your road trip.

Your Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon Itinerary

Now that you understand how to best road trip Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon National Park, we’ll discuss the itinerary! The best scenic drive from Phoenix to Grand Canyon National Park will be along the I17, including stops in Sedona and Flagstaff.

That’s why your itinerary is organized the way it is! Let’s dive in!

Each day is split into morning, afternoon, and evening itineraries.

Day 1 Phoenix to Sedona, AZ

Morning to Afternoon

After arriving in Arizona through the Phoenix Sky Harbor Airport, grab your rental car and make your way north to Sedona. You’ll get your first mountain views while passing through Black Canyon during your drive.

BUT, the real magic begins when you enter Red Rock Country. You’ll spend one day in Sedona but it’ll be amazing!

Once there, you’ll be greeted with your first views of Sedona red rock formations—what a treat! Ultimately passing through Sedona and taking the Red Rock Scenic Byway will be the best scenic drive from Phoenix to Grand Canyon National Park.

So you won’t want to skip this!

Once you’ve gotten to Sedona, opt for a hike! There are a plethora of Sedona hiking trails you can explore. Here are some of the popular choices:

  • Devil’s Bridge Trail — 4.2 mile round trip hike from Dry Creek Road. Brings you to a natural bridge you can walk on. 
  • Bell Rock Vortex — A unique adventure that takes you around and to the top of one of Sedona’s vortexes.
  • Soldier Pass — Great trail for adventurous hikers. Features secret arches, 7 Sacred Pools, and more! 4 miles round trip.

Make sure you bring sunscreen, a hat, sturdy hiking boots, and a good camera (Sony a6400 or Sony a7RIII)!

If you want to squeeze in multiple hikes today, I suggest going with an easy Sedona hike for now!

Afternoon to Evening

Alas, your Phoenix, Sedona and Grand Canyon itinerary continues! Red Rock Crossing is a famous Sedona sunset hike and is worth the visit.

You’ll be in awe of the view you get of Cathedral Rock from afar! The most beautiful orange and red light dances on the rocks: a sight you will never forget.

Alternatively, you can take the classic Cathedral Rock Vortex trail — an iconic hike to one of the best red rock views! Hike is 1.4 miles round trip.

The easiest way to get here will be through the Crescent Moon Day Use Site ($11). If you come here earlier, you can spend the day swimming before sunset hits.

And hey! If you want to spend more time in Sedona, I recommend checking out my guide on how to spend 3 days in Sedona.

After spending a day hiking in Sedona, it’s time to move on to Flagstaff! You’ll spend one night in Flagstaff before heading to the Grand Canyon.

Day 2 Halfway Point in Your Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon Itinerary

View of Humphreys Peak during a Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon trip

Morning

Before you depart, you can do a morning hike in Sedona to kick off the day! Doe Mountain Trail for sunrise is an easy option.

Alternatively, you can hike to Birthing Cave, which is also excellent for sunrise. If that doesn’t suit you, then head straight to Flagstaff.

I love Flagstaff for many reasons: it’s a cute ski town, has great places to eat, and is COVERED with wildflowers every spring. And guess what? It’s a famous hiking city too.

But before we get into all of that, start your day in Flagstaff at a Flagstaff staple: Macy’s European Coffeehouse. So grab a latte or hot apple cider, a muffin, or scone, and enjoy!

Macy’s is located in the heart of Flagstaff, allowing you to explore the downtown area when you’re done.

Afternoon

There are many things to do in Flagstaff, but I recommend seeing an Arizona hidden gem: Grand Falls!

Grand Falls has to be one of the most underrated spots in Northern Arizona! Picture a giant waterfall cascading into the Colorado River, and you’ll be envisioning something half as good as Grand Falls.

This waterfall only flows when enough snowmelt from the mountains, so you need to time your Arizona road trip just right! This is another reason why spring is an excellent time to go.

Your drive to Grand Falls will take about an hour on a dirt road. Once there, you can explore the main viewpoint and take a ton of pictures!

Evening

If you have time, head to the Humphreys Peak area (Snowbowl), which is about a 30-minute drive from the center of Flagstaff. Once there, you’ll get to admire the San Francisco peaks and Arizona’s tallest mountain, Humphrey, in all of its glory!

Afterwards, head to dinner and call it a night.

At some point during the day you might want to stop at a grocery store to get some food and snacks for your day at the Grand Canyon!

Day 3 Grand Canyon National Park South Rim

Morning

If you wake up early enough and are comfortable making the drive up, get out of Flagstaff early and head to Mather Point! Mather Point is one of the best spots for sunrise in the Grand Canyon and is sure to be a showstopper!

Yavapai Point is another excellent choice too. 

Afternoon

The best views of the Grand Canyon come from hiking below the rim! An easy option is hiking South Kaibab Trail to Ooh Aah Point.

This is a 1.8 miles round trip journey. Beware that hiking down is the easy point, but hiking back up will be the real test!

You really can’t beat the views from South Kaibab, so if you were debating this trail or Bright Angel, go with South Kaibab.

Evening

Hopi Point will undoubtedly be busy when you get there to watch the sunset, but the views are spectacular! Expect the Canyon to glow in the most gorgeous purples, and reds that look like someone is hand-painting the view right before your eyes.

Another choice is to go to Mohave or Yavapai Point if you didn’t see one of them earlier in the day.

After your sunset mission, get some sleep! Tomorrow will be a long drive day.

Day 4 Make Your Way Back to Phoenix

Morning

A four-hour drive will lead you back to Phoenix, Arizona. Don’t worry, though, we’ll break your drive up a bit before you go!

BUT, if you want to make your way to Utah for an Arizona Utah road trip, you can do that too ;).

Before you officially leave, stop at one of the Grand Canyon viewpoints for one last look at the Canyon’s beauty! If you feel like you’ve seen enough, you can skip this and start your drive back to Phoenix. 

Afternoon

At about the 2 hours and 45-minute mark, you will have passed Flagstaff and Sedona. To see something new, head to Jerome!

Jerome is an old mining town located in the mountains. It’s known for its “haunted” destinations, among other things. Stop here to walk about the charming main street area and grab some food!

A popular destination is The Haunted Hamburger.

In about 2 more hours, you’ll arrive in Scottsdale, AZ! This is where you’ll spend the night and spend your last day in Arizona.

Once you’ve arrived, check in at your hotel! Before check-in, leave your luggage with the front desk and head over to Old Town if you have some time.

Evening

Old Town Scottsdale is an easy place to explore after all the driving you just did. You can head to dinner at one of their restaurants like Diego Pops or Canal Club, do some shopping, or walk around to some of the most Instagrammable places in Scottsdale.

P.S. You should also read my guide on things to do in Scottsdale, AZ!

Of course, if you’re in the mood for a drink Old Town Scottsdale has an excellent nightlife!

Day 5 Last Day of Your Phoenix to Grand Canyon Road Trip

Morning to Afternoon

There are tons of fantastic day trips from Scottsdale, but for your last day in AZ, I suggest you head to the Superstition Mountains. The Supers are a mountain range unique to Arizona and often skipped over when folks visit!

This day trip from Scottsdale is about a 45 minute drive.

You can choose to hike around Flat Iron in Lost Dutchman State Park or take a boat ride in Canyon Lake. However, my favorite thing to do in the Superstitions, and what I recommend for your Arizona road trip, is taking a ride up towards Tortilla Flats and the Apache Trail.

The drive will blow you away and be a great way to see it!

P.S. You should also read my post on how to spend one day in Phoenix!

Some popular hiking trails in these mountains include Peralta Trail and the Wave Cave.

Evening

Once you’re done in the Supers, you can head back to Old Town Scottsdale or your hotel. If you’re in the mood to do something else, drive to the Desert Botanical Gardens or catch the sunset at the McDowell Sonoran Preserve!

But, of course, you can also relax at your hotel and prepare to depart tomorrow.

Day 6 Depart Arizona

Depending on how much time you have today, you can totally do something else in the Scottsdale area like a sunrise hot air balloon ride (adventurous, ha!), or relax at your hotel before leaving.

But today is when you’ll be making your trip back home!

While there is so much more to see in Arizona, hopefully this road trip gave you a good taste of what the state has to offer! I know you’ll enjoy your Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon trip!

If you are spending more time in the Southwest, check out my other Southwest guides! Here are some posts I recommend reading next:

Happy exploring :)!

The post Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon Itinerary – 5 Day AZ Road Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/phoenix-sedona-grand-canyon-itinerary/feed/ 0 53238
All 5 Utah National Parks Ranked Best To Worst https://dani-the-explorer.com/utah-national-parks-ranking/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/utah-national-parks-ranking/#comments Thu, 13 Apr 2023 20:19:27 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=2870 Utah has an undeniable allure that hikers, photographers, and travelers can’t deny. And OOF, when you add 5 beautiful national parks to that mix— things get a whole lot better, don’t they? But are all of the parks worth visiting? We’re about to find out as we discuss the Utah National Parks ranked best to […]

The post All 5 Utah National Parks Ranked Best To Worst appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Utah has an undeniable allure that hikers, photographers, and travelers can’t deny. And OOF, when you add 5 beautiful national parks to that mix— things get a whole lot better, don’t they? But are all of the parks worth visiting? We’re about to find out as we discuss the Utah National Parks ranked best to worst! Muahahaha!

Truthfully, each Utah National Park is unique; it’s why they’ve been coined “The Mighty 5.”

And a Big 5 Utah National Parks road trip is DEFINITELY worthy of a spot on your bucket list. However, this kind of adventure isn’t feasible for everyone.

I have had about three passes through each UT park, so in this blog I will do my best to pull from my experience and rank each Utah National Park from “best” to “worst.”

If you only have time to visit one of the Mighty 5 right now, hopefully, this blog will clarify which one to see first!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: This blog contains affiliate links. Please note, these are my OPINIONS. You may have visited one of these parks and loved it dearly. This post is simply my take on Utah National Parks ranked.

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Utah National Parks Ranking System

So how does one rank Utah National Parks anyways?

It took some time, but I had to take in specific criteria to get the Utah National Parks ranked for you.

These criteria look like Utah National Park’s facilities, trails, scenery, photogenic-ness, transportation methods, and crowds. Then, I gave each park a score out of ten for each “category” and added our totals!

I want to preface this blog by saying that I do not dislike Utah National Parks.

However, if you had the opportunity only to visit one of the five parks, I want to make sure you have the information you need to pick the right one for you!

Now that we’ve set expectations and taken a look at our ranking system let’s dive into each UT park!

To help you further decide what park is suitable for you, I’ve also included details on when to visit, how much time you need, camping, and things to do.

Remember to grab your America the Beautiful pass!

#1 Zion National Park (Best Utah National Park)

SCORE: 41/50

Zion ranked the highest out of the Utah National Parks.

However, where it shines the most is its trail options and scenery.

It’s difficult to remember to blink as you drive through Zion!

The views will leave you speechless and there is so much to do there.

Best Time to Visit

When planning your trip to Zion, shoot for late spring and early summer.

Don’t expect to avoid the crowds, though.

The upside to visiting in the summer is having access to all of the trails (they sometimes close them in late spring due to weather).

If you are visiting for the first time and want to do day hikes, 2 days in Zion is more than enough time!

However, if you’re in the mood for a more extended trip that includes backpacking, canyoneering, etc., spend about 4 to 5 days there.

That’ll give you enough time to take a break in between hikes and other adventures! Bring sturdy hiking boots for your adventures.

Where to Stay

Springdale will be your best bet! Try these options:

Historic Cottage — OMG, this property gives me fairytale vibes. It’s located in Springdale and about a 2min drive from the park entrance. Great if you want to book a home away from home during your visit!

Under Canvas ZionYou can also stay outside the Springdale area by going with a fun glamping option like Under Canvas Zion. It was rated one of the Top 20 Resorts in this area of the US by Conde Nast and sits about 20 miles from the Zion National park entrance, about a 30-minute drive.

CampingKolob Terrace Road and BLM Land along the 59 are both free camping options.

The Best Things to Do in Zion

For a better idea of things to do in Zion National Park, read my Zion National Park Guide!

Cons About Zion

From experience, there’s only one major con to Zion National Park:

Zion’s transportation system is the worst.

To visit most trails, you must park at the Visitor Center and take a shuttle. If parking is full (which it usually is), then you will have to park outside of the park and pay upwards of $20!

The only other place to park in Zion is the small pull-outs located along the roads, which also fill up.

So folks opt to rent bikes in Zion, but that’s not everyone’s cup of tea.

Insider Tip: If you’re interested in reading more about when to visit Zion, head to my complete Zion National Park Guide!

#2 Arches National Park

SCORE: 40/50

Arches is a reasonably famous Utah National Park, and it’s easy to see why!

Similar to Zion, there is a ton of hiking to do.

However, what I will say Arches really has going for it is how photogenic it is!

Arches National Park sunrise and sunset spots glitter with a vibrant red.

To capture its beauty, I recommend a Sony a6400 or a Sony a7RIII. You’ll need a 16-35mm lens too.

Best Time to Visit

Winter is a fantastic time to visit because Arches turns into the dreamiest place ever!

The crowds during winter are also at a minimum. If winter is not your jam, aim for spring.

In regards to how long to make your trip, two days in Moab or one day in Arches National Park is more than enough time to explore Arches!

You will be able to see a majority of the spots.

However, if you want to see more of the Moab area and tack on some additional activities to your itinerary, go for about 4 days!

Where to Stay

Moab is the ideal place to stay during your visit!

Under Canvas Moab — Glamping near Arches and Canyonlands! You can choose to stay in in this Under Canvas property that will put you in a beautiful desert oasis.

Luxury Condo — Beautiful 2BR condo near the heart of Moab! Book a cozy stay in Moab where you’ll have a comfy home away from home.

Camping — There are various campgrounds you can choose to stay in including: Devils Garden Campground, Sand Flats Recreation Area, and Willow Springs Road.

The Best Things to Do in Arches

Lucky for you, Arches has a ton of great things to do! These are some of the more popular options:

Cons About Arches National Park

Like most popular places, the crowds are the worst part about Arches National Park.

If you do not arrive in the park early enough, you will experience long wait times to enter it, which takes away from adventure time!

But at least you can go to the neighboring park, Canyonlands, during your visit.

Pro tip: Consider making time to see sunset and sunrise in Arches NP — it’s beautiful!

#3 Bryce National Park

SCORE: 36/50

Bryce Canyon National Park is known for its massive hoodoo formations and orange color!

The first time I visited this place, I was in such awe!

What’s sure to surprise you about Bryce is how orange it is.

The rock formations in Bryce National Park are seriously insane and will leave you speechless.

For some of the trails you’ll definitely want trekking poles.

Best Time to Visit

Late spring and early winter are the best times to visit Bryce National Park!

Late spring is great because the trails begin to open, and you are less likely to experience massive crowds.

Winter is beautiful, though, because Bryce’s orange walls pop after a fresh dusting of snow.

You can get away with spending one day in Bryce.

Doing so will give you enough time to hike the ever so famous Navajo Trail and catch a decent sunset/ sunrise!

Where to Stay

Under Canvas Bryce — Yes! Another Under Canvas property where you can have a unique experience during your visit to Bryce.

Canyon View Home — 1BR home outside of Bryce NP that has a beautiful canyon view! Book this Vrbo to have a beautiful stay surrounded by nature.

Camping — If you want to camp near Bryce you can try Sunset Campground or BLM Land outside of the park.

The Best Things to do in Bryce National Park

If you’re considering exploring Bryce National Park, try these popular attractions:

  • Sunset Point
  • Sunrise Point
  • Navajo Trail and Queen’s Garden
  • Red Canyon (just outside Bryce National Park)
  • Park Tour from Las Vegas

Cons About Bryce National Park

I have always loved Bryce National Park for its unique orange hoodoo formations.

However, if you’re exploring the park all day, everything begins to look the same.

I think this sounds kind of superficial, but it’s true! You can’t beat the beauty here, but most of the park does look similar.

Insider Tip: If you want to visit another national park, I recommend spending 2 days in Zion then driving an hour to Bryce— remember your America the Beautiful pass!

#4 Canyonlands National Park

SCORE: 36/50

Canyonlands National Park is beautiful and surprisingly under explored.

So if you’re looking for fewer crowds, visit this Utah National Park!

Canyonlands ended up ranking lower than the rest of the parks because it is so spread out that the activities aren’t nearly as accessible as those in the other parks.

So if you’re not a climber, off-roader, or mountain biker, you may not enjoy this park as much.

BUT, if you’re up for booking some tours when you go, you’ll have a hell of a time. Bring a hat and sunscreen!

Best Time to Visit

My absolute favorite time to visit Canyonlands National Park is in the winter.

However, you can also visit Canyonlands in late spring or early summer for decent weather and lovely sunshine.

If you want to get a decent sunset and sunrise in Canyonlands, I think it’s appropriate to allocate one to two days to explore the park.

You can also visit Dead Horse Point State Park, located right outside Canyonlands!

Where to Stay

Canyonlands National Park is in the Moab area, which means you can stay in the same properties you would for an Arches trip—and you can visit both parks!

Under Canvas Moab — Glamping near Arches and Canyonlands! You can choose to stay in in this Under Canvas property that will put you in a beautiful desert oasis.

Luxury Condo — Beautiful 2BR condo near the heart of Moab! Book a cozy stay in Moab where you’ll have a comfy home away from home.

Camping — There are various campgrounds you can choose to stay in including Willow Flats Campground, Sand Flats Recreation Area, and Willow Springs Road.

The Best Things to do in Canyonlands National Park

Canyonlands is known for its beautiful vistas. You can also book some bucket list experiences here!

Cons About Canyonlands National Park

The park can be boring.

I don’t mean to sound prude, but when you compare Canyonlands to a place like Zion, Canyonlands lacks easily accessible trails!

You’ll enjoy this park much more if you can do a unique experience like off-roading or packrafting.

Insider Tip: If you can, get a guide and packraft the Green River that runs through Canyonlands NP; I did this in 2019, and it was seriously one of the best experiences of my life.

#5 Capitol Reef National Park (Cutest Utah National Park)

SCORE: 34/50

Capitol Reef is probably the cutest National Park I have ever visited. The farm area is to die for.

One of the main highlights of Capitol Reef is Cathedral Valley Road, which requires a high clearance vehicle.

In all honesty, I love this park!

However, it ranked lower than the others because there aren’t that many thrilling hiking trails or attractions compared to the other parks.

Best Time to Visit

The summer is the best time to visit the park!

If you want some cooler weather, you can try for the spring, but you need to watch the weather report for rain since it can flood the roads.

It would seriously suck to get stuck somewhere like Cathedral Valley Road!

If you decide to drive Cathedral Valley Road, I think you need to give yourself two days to explore that and the rest of the park! Otherwise, one day is perfect.

When you visit, I suggest exploring the surrounding area, Hanksville, too.

Where to Stay

Your stay options near Capitol Reef are a bit limited but here is what I recommend:

Pet-Friendly Home — Adorable pet-friendly home with a view right outside the park!

Camping — For camping try the BLM land near Beas Lewis Flat Road or Fruita Campground.

The Best Things to do in Capitol Reef National Park

Ready to see what there is to do in Capitol Reef? Try these!

  • Capitol Reef Scenic Byway
  • Hickman Natural Bridge
  • Cathedral Valley Road
  • Sample baked goods made at Gifford House

Cons About Capitol Reef

If it rains in Capitol Reef National Park, you become extremely limited in your activities.

This is because most of the roads in the park are prone to flooding (like my favorite, Cathedral Valley Road), and no vehicle will be able to pass through.

Insider Tip: If you’re into off-roading, come to Capitol Reef— Cathedral Valley Road is sooooo beautiful and my favorite part of the entire park.

Tips for Visiting the Parks

If you’re going to be visiting and of the Utah National Parks ranked in this blog, keep the following tips in mind!

Go Early to Avoid Crowds

Utah National Parks are POPULAR. If you want to go to some of the top-rated ones, you’ll want to get there early!

Sometimes the parks get so crowded that you’ll be navigating through swarms of people during your adventures.

Go early to avoid crowds.

Save Money and Grab an Annual Pass

Use an America the Beautiful Pass to get into all these parks!

The pass is $80 and will pay for itself if you visit all 5 UT parks (each has a $35 entry fee).

Plus you can obviously use your pass to visit other National Parks.

Double Up

Luckily, visiting Utah’s Mighty 5 isn’t very difficult. While you can go to one park, you can easily hit a couple on a single trip!

For example, Bryce and Zion are about an hour apart, while Arches and Canyonlands are next door neighbors.

Make a Trip Out of It

Remember, you can tack all of these parks or a couple to a larger Southwest road trip you might be planning.

For example, Arches and Canyonlands are the perfect additions to an Arizona Utah road trip!

You really can’t go wrong with exploring the Southwest!

Frequently Asked Questions

What are the Mighty 5 Utah Parks?

The Mighty 5 Utah parks are Arches, Zion, Canyonlands, Bryce, and Capitol Reef.

Which of the Mighty 5 is the best?

Zion is the best of the Utah National Parks because of its accessibility and various attractions.

Which is the most beautiful park in Utah?

Zion and Arches are the most beautiful parks in Utah, but each of the Mighty 5 has something unique and beautiful to offer!

How many days do you need to see the Mighty 5?

You can do a Utah National Parks road trip through the Mighty 5 in 8 days.

What to Pack for Your Trip

Heading to Utah National Parks soon? Make sure you have these and an America the Beautiful Pass!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

How to Pick Which Ranked Utah National Park to Visit

Picking a park is a tough decision! It all comes down to what kind of activities you’re into and what sort of Southwest trip you think you’ll have.

For example, if you’re a thrill seeker, you might be into Canyonlands. If you want to relax, Capitol Reef is perfect for you!

But, if you have time, I recommend checking out all of them. Each Utah National Park has its own unique attributes that I love.

I have a Utah National Parks road trip blog you can read next that highlights what visiting all 5 parks would look like!

Regardless of which UT National Park you choose to visit, I hope you have a fantastic trip! Happy exploring :).

The post All 5 Utah National Parks Ranked Best To Worst appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/utah-national-parks-ranking/feed/ 9 2870
How to Spend 2 Days Zion National Park Itinerary for a Perfect Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/2-day-zion-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/2-day-zion-itinerary/#respond Thu, 13 Apr 2023 15:42:18 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53121 From The Narrows to the famous Angels Landing— Zion is the perfect place for an epic Southwest adventure. The best part about it is you can see just about everything if you know how to spend 2 days in Zion National Park. Pulling from my experience as a southwest native, in this guide we’ll be […]

The post How to Spend 2 Days Zion National Park Itinerary for a Perfect Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
From The Narrows to the famous Angels Landing— Zion is the perfect place for an epic Southwest adventure. The best part about it is you can see just about everything if you know how to spend 2 days in Zion National Park.

Pulling from my experience as a southwest native, in this guide we’ll be breaking down the perfect 2 day Zion itinerary so you can check this Utah Mighty 5 park off your bucket list!

And hey! If you want to take a real bucket list adventure and explore all of Utah’s Mighty 5, I suggest you read my other blogs:

But let’s not waste any more time! We have a lot to cover in this itinerary. First, we’ll start by going over some of the must-knows for your trip; then, we’ll dive right into spending 2 days in the park.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning 2 Days in Zion National Park

Here’s a quick rundown of the information you need to plan your itinerary!

Alert! As of 2023 if you want to hike Angels Landing, you have to get a permit! You can read more about the permit system here.

Where to Stay

Considering its popularity and location, figuring out where to stay for 2 days in Zion National Park can be a bit tricky. Zion National Park lies smack inside a canyon next to Springdale, UT— this means your best stays are limited to the Springdale area or camping.

Campgrounds are typically reserved in advance or limited to first come first serve. But if you’re like me and are fine skipping the camps, you’ll love these options:

Luxury Log Cabin — $$$$ — This place is F-A-N-C-Y. If you have a large group with you and y’all wanna arrive at Zion National Park in style, this is the place. 10min from the park.

Historic Cottage — $$ — OMG, this property gives me fairytale vibes. It’s located in Springdale and about a 2min drive from the park entrance. Great if you want to book a home away from home during your visit!

Cozy Cabin Near East Zion — $$ — This charming little property is the perfect place to stay if you’re into the whole cabin vibe. It’s about 4mi from the East Zion entrance and in an excellent location for those who plan on making a day trip to Bryce Canyon National Park too!

You can also stay outside the Springdale area by going with a fun glamping option like Under Canvas Zion. Under Canvas Zion was rated one of the Top 20 Resorts in this area of the US by Conde Nast and sits about 20 miles from the Zion National park entrance, about a 30-minute drive.

Click here to book your stay with Under Canvas Zion!

Zion National Park 2 Day Itinerary Map

This is your Zion National Park 2 day itinerary map! The map includes all of the main points we’ll be covering in this blog.

You can click here to view a live version of the map to refer to as needed.

Your 2 Days in Zion National Park Itinerary at a Glance

Here is a peep at your 2 days in Zion National Park:

Day 1

  • Zion Scenic Drive
  • Bike Rental Pickup
  • Bottom-Up Hike The Narrows
  • Sunset at Canyon Junction Bridge

Day 2

  • Sunrise Hike Angels Landing
  • Bike Pa’rus Trail
  • Sunset at Canyon Overlook Trail

Arrival in Zion National Park

Now we’re going to break down each day in the park! I’m going to assume you flew into either Las Vegas or St. George. Regardless, for this itinerary to work best, I suggest you arrive at Zion National Park no later than early afternoon on day 1!

Let’s be honest, there is so much to do in Zion National Park, and you probably won’t get to see it all in 2 days. You can certainly see the highlights, though!

To make the most of your time, try to see at least one of the most popular attractions. That way, you can at least leave your Zion National Park 2 day itinerary knowing you saw some of the major park landmarks.

P.S. After this itinerary I’ve listed out some add-ons and alternatives you can use to mix and match into your itinerary!

Day 1 (The Best Start to 2 Days in Zion National Park)

Morning — Scenic Drive

If you don’t want to start your morning off with anything major, take a Zion scenic drive, hitting the Zion-Mount Carmel Tunnel. Depending on when you arrive, you might have completely missed this fun landmark! 

The byway between the main Zion Canyon and Mount Carmel is beautiful. This is a great introduction activity to the park. Along the way, you’ll see swirling rock formations and cream and red-colored canyon views, which offer plenty of places to pull off for photos if you’d like!

Get your camera ready for the first sweeping views of the Zion Canyon as you make your way up! There are a few pull-off spots to take pictures. You can also park at the Visitor Center and ride the shuttles through the canyon.

Along the way, you’ll learn about the park’s history, which is a nice way to start your 2 day Zion itinerary.

From November to March, you can explore Zion by car when the park roads are open to vehicles. Bring snacks! The Zion Lodge sells food, but otherwise, you will not have any food options.

Early Afternoon — Bike Rentals

At some point during your day, you’ll want to head to EBikes Zion (hours 9 AM – 6 PM) and rent a bike overnight! Then, you will use it for hiking the Angels Landing trail for sunrise on day 2.

Remember to make time today to get your Angels Landing permits!

Zion Cycles (hours 9 AM – 5 PM) also offers multi-day rentals. Both shops are located in Springdale, so this should be an easy stop if you stay in the area.

For both of these rental places, I recommend calling and making sure you can pick up a bike for a sunrise hike. In most cases, you can book online, but it helps to double-check with the rental companies.

Their hours are around 9 AM to 6 PM, so plan accordingly to ensure this doesn’t interfere with your plans to see Zion in two days.

Afternoon — The Narrows

Assuming the weather is nice and you’re ready to hit your first “big” activity of the day, you can head back to the Visitor Center and take the shuttle to bottom-up hike The Narrows from Temple of Sinawava!

Hiking along The Narrows will require you to get wet and wade through the Virgin River. However, the best part about the Temple of Sinawava access point is that you will not need a permit. The trail is 10mi long, but plenty of people just walk around for a mile or two then turn around, which can take about 2 hours.

The Narrows is one of the most popular things to do in Zion National Park, but if you have never been before, they’re worth the visit! First, however, you’ll have to pay attention to the trail conditions because at any sign of a rockfall or flooding, the trail will close. 

Ready for something to eat? Head over to Cafe Soleil! The cafe serves up sandwiches and healthy eats. It’s located in Springdale but sits right outside the park. If you packed your own lunch, then keep going!

Evening — Canyon Junction Bridge Sunset

Depending on how you’re feeling after hiking The Narrows, you might be too tired for another adventure. Therefore, I recommend you watch the sunset at Canyon Junction Bridge!

There is parking on the side of the road. This is one of the most popular spots in Zion National Park, known for its sweeping view of the Virgin River with the Watchman towering behind it. 

In the mood for another hike? Go for it! You only get to see Zion National Park in 2 days, anyways!

The Watchman Trail is where it’s at! It takes you up and up and around the Zion Canyon area, where you’ll see some of the iconic parts of Zion National Park, like Watchman Peak. 

In the spring, this trail is littered with flowers! It’s gorgeous! It’ll take about 2 hours to hike and is 3.3mi RT and 300ft+ elevation gain. However, you don’t have to finish the whole trail if you don’t want to. To access the trail, you can park right by the Visitor Center. No shuttle is required.

When you’re ready to leave the park, head to Oscar’s Cafe, a popular choice for Mexican cuisine in the area! Oscar’s closes at 9 PM, so it’s an excellent option for food post-sunset.

Day 2

Morning — Angels Landing Sunrise

Hiking Angels Landing is notably one of the most popular things to do in Zion National Park. Angels Landing is a beautiful hike that will bring you to a view above Zion Canyon. Your jaw will probably drop when you get there! 

One of the best times to hike Angels Landing is for sunrise. The hike starts at the Grotto Trailhead and goes along the lower West Rim Trail. It is 4.8mi RT, and has a total of 1,630ft in elevation gain. 

To get here for sunrise, you’ll use the bikes you rented! This is a popular way for folks to hike Angels Landing for sunrise, so you might not be the only ones doing it! I recommend packing a good headlamp with you for your hike. 

Observation Point (Alternative)

Want to do something else? Observation Point is one of my favorite hikes in Zion National Park! It makes for a great alternative to Angels Landing because the view is much higher.

The only downside to this hike over Angels Landing is more strenuous. The Observation Point trail is 8mi RT, begins at Weeping Rock Trailhead, and has a 2,788ft elevation gain. 

You can take a morning shuttle to get to the trailhead — no need to ride bikes here.

The trail takes anywhere from 4 to 6 hours to complete. Therefore, I recommend starting this hike early in the morning to get the most out of it.

Expect this adventure to take up most of your time during your 2 days at Zion National Park. Reasonably you wouldn’t be able to get to the top in time for sunrise (unless you started VERY early), but it can be a great adventure nonetheless.

You will have to check trail conditions before getting there because sometimes the trail closes during flooding or a rockfall.

Afternoon — Bike Pa’rus Trail

Assuming you did rent bikes, you can opt to ride over the Pa’Rus trail. It’s a 3.4mi trail that goes through the park and is a great riverside walk.

There are actually river access points along the path people use to get up close to the Virgin River. In addition, there are sandy beaches along the shore you can stop on. 

Paying attention to the weather conditions and avoiding going into the river when the current is strong. Have a picnic-type lunch along here somewhere or just relax until you’re ready for the next adventure!

Late Afternoon — Emerald Pools

In the mood for something lowkey to do after your hiking adventure? If you have time, head to the Emerald Pools!

There are 3 sections you can hit: lower, middle, upper. The Lower Emerald Pool is the easiest to get to with a 1.2 mile RT hike. The Upper Pool is often recognized as the “prettiest” Emerald Pool and takes approximately 2 hours to get to with a 2 mile RT hike. 

Regardless, this series of trails will lead you to waterfalls and pools you can admire. In addition, they’re a great place to enjoy some snacks! 

Evening — Canyon Overlook Trail Sunset

Ready to catch one last sunset before taking off? No problem! Canyon Overlook trail is exceptionally photogenic and is only 1mi RT.

The bad part about this hike is that there is next to no parking to get to the trailhead, so your best bet is to get there early and try to find overflow parking near the trailhead. 

Canyon Overlook is known for its incredible views in every direction. It’s a popular place for engagement photos because the view is so spectacular.

Canyon Overlook Trail is 1 mile round trip and will take anywhere from 30min to an hour to complete. And that wraps up your 2 days in Zion National Park!

Hikes to Consider for Your 2 Days in Zion National Park

Want to switch things up during your 2 days in Zion National Park? No problem!

Here are some alternative trails to consider. Switch them out in your itinerary as you please.

The Narrows Thru-Hike

Remember, you can hike The Narrows for free by starting at the Temple of Sinawava (bottom-up route). If you want to do the 16-mile through-hike from Chamberlain’s Ranch, you will need a permit. Head to the NPS site for all of the details.

West Rim Trail

The West Rim Trail is a backcountry classic in Zion National Park. It begins at the Grotto Trailhead and is a 15mi trail that goes through some of the best canyon views in Zion. The bottom section of the trail leads you to Angels Landing, but there is much more to explore here.

If you wish to backpack this trail, you will need a Zion backpacking permit!

The Subway

In the mood for a backcountry adventure? Check out The Subway (Left Fork of North Creek)! The Subway is possibly one of the most famous backcountry desert trails in the USA and worth getting permits for if you can. 

The Subway will take you through another canyon system in Zion National Park. Along your adventure, you’ll see sweeping canyon views and glorious pools. 

You can either canyoneer or hike The Subway. Regardless, you will need to acquire a permit.

Zion National Park has an entire Subway permit system that allows visitors to obtain a pass months in advance. I recommend reading more about The Subway permit system on the NPS site if this is something you’re interested in adding to your Zion National Park itinerary 2 days edition!

This is an adventure for someone who has been to the park multiple times and wants to see something different.

2 Day Zion Itinerary Add-Ons

Looking for a different kind of adventure? Below are some Zion activities for you to consider.

Feel free to add these to your Zion National Park 2 day itinerary.

Canyoneering — Try Canyoneering at Zion National Park! The Canyoneering at Zion NP is some of the best, and surely you won’t be disappointed for adding it in your Zion itinerary. You can even do a half day Canyoneering tour that’ll take you through a once-in-a-lifetime experience through some of Zion’s best slot canyons.

Helicopter Ride — Want to get a different perspective of Zion National Park? This Zion helicopter ride might be for you. Along the ride, you’ll get gorgeous views of Zion Canyon, the Virgin River, and other areas of the park you might not get to explore otherwise.

Horseback Riding — What desert location DOESN’T offer horseback riding? You can book a Zion horseback riding tour and explore some of the park areas more uniquely. Two days in Zion National Park is enough time to go riding and see some of the major Zion attractions.

Rock Climbing — Zion National Park also features some of the best rock climbing in the USA! So, if you don’t feel like hiking but still want to enjoy most of what the park has to offer, I suggest heading out on a rock climbing adventure.

After Your Zion Itinerary 

Need something to do after your Zion National Park 2 day itinerary? Check out these local options!

Sand Hollow State Park — Sand Hollow is one of the best state parks to see a crystal clear oasis in the desert. You can spend your day by the waterfront, taking a stroll or driving, and ATV!

Coral Pink Sand Dunes State Park — Coral Pink Sand Dunes is a great place to visit after your 2 day itinerary for Zion National Park! It’s a beautiful landscape with unique colored dunes! Some folks choose to go sledding here or go on one of the park’s nature walks!

Bryce Canyon National Park — In a 2 hour drive, you can also see Bryce Canyon National Park! Bryce is full of massive rock formations that are bright orange and make you feel like you’re on another planet! If you’re interested in exploring Bryce AND the other Big 5 parks, I suggest reading my Utah National Parks road trip write-up next!

Valley of Fire State Park — Valley of Fire State Park is another excellent option to visit around Zion! The parks are only 2 hours away from each other and would make for a great road trip! Valley of Fire is full of unearthly-like landscapes that’ll make your jaw drop!

Grand Canyon National Park — Continue south and drive to Grand Canyon National Park! The Grand Canyon is about a 4 hour drive from Zion. Getting here will allow you to explore more of Arizona. The best way to explore this park and Zion would be to do an Arizona Utah road trip!

Final Thoughts on How to Spend 2 Days in Zion National Park

Regardless of whether or not you extend your trip, I hope you enjoyed seeing my recommendations for 2 days in Zion National Park! As you plan your trip, I recommend doing at least one “major” activity a day.

That can be a hike that requires a permit (like Angels Landing or The Narrows) or a tour— my favorite tour recommendations are in the “add-ons” section.

If you’re interested in seeing more UT parks, make sure you check out my Utah National Parks road trip write-up next!

Happy exploring :)!

The post How to Spend 2 Days Zion National Park Itinerary for a Perfect Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/2-day-zion-itinerary/feed/ 0 53121
How to Plan a Trip to Yellowstone | Have an Unforgettable Visit https://dani-the-explorer.com/plan-trip-yellowstone-national-park/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/plan-trip-yellowstone-national-park/#comments Tue, 29 Nov 2022 05:12:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=7617 Located in Northern Wyoming and parts of Montana sits the USA’s first national park: Yellowstone. Yellowstone National Park is known for its natural wonders from mountains to geysers to wildlife—there aren’t many places like it. And with so much to see coupled with its remoteness, knowing how to plan a trip to Yellowstone can be […]

The post How to Plan a Trip to Yellowstone | Have an Unforgettable Visit appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Located in Northern Wyoming and parts of Montana sits the USA’s first national park: Yellowstone. Yellowstone National Park is known for its natural wonders from mountains to geysers to wildlife—there aren’t many places like it. And with so much to see coupled with its remoteness, knowing how to plan a trip to Yellowstone can be tricky.

BUT, this guide has you completely covered. In the next sections, we’ll detail all the planning must-knows any first time visitor should be prepared for to have the perfect trip.

Let’s dive in! And when you’re done with this post, make sure you read my other Yellowstone park guide: Ultimate Yellowstone Itinerary 4 Days

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Where is Yellowstone National Park?

Yellowstone National Park is one of the US national parks primarily located in Wyoming. However, parts of the park spread to southern Montana and eastern Idaho.

Yellowstone National Park is the oldest US National Park and one of the largest, spanning almost 3,500 square miles. 

Fun Fact: Yellowstone sits on top of a supervolcano that is still active. Ash from an eruption would cover just about the entire western half of the USA! AND, Yellowstone National Park was also the first US National Park established in 1872.

The standard entrance fee is about $35 per park. To save, snag the America the Beautiful Pass ($79.99).

Where to Stay Near Yellowstone National Park

Below are some lodging options for you to consider when thinking about how to plan a trip to Yellowstone!

  • Under Canvas Yellowstone – A Glamping experience in Yellowstone National Park that’ll make you go, “Why do I even own a tent?”
  • Elkhorn Cabins and Inn – Another motel that’s great for budget travelers. It’s also 5 minutes from the west entrance of the park!
  • The Aspen Condos – If hotels aren’t your thing, you can rent some beautiful and cozy condos in West Yellowstone.
  • 3BR Condo with a View – You want a view of the Tetons? You got it. I seriously don’t think I’d ever leave the patio of this 3BR condo!

Tip: Staying in Jackson Hole, WY will give you the most flexibility for exploring Yellowstone National Park. It’s about a 1.5 hour drive but will allow you to also explore Grand Teton National Park.

Read Next: The Best Camera Gear for Travel Bloggers

Best Time to Visit Yellowstone National Park

The best time of year to visit Yellowstone National Park is August to early September when most of the crowds have left. Expect June and July to be the busiest months. 

But you can visit just about any time of year. Let’s discuss the various seasons now!

Winter

Winter can also be a lot of fun in Yellowstone, but you need to come prepared. Activities like snowmobiling can be an exciting way to see the park if you decide to go then. 

Expect low visitation and some park services to be closed. You may have limited park access as well.

Spring

Spring, on the other hand, is a great time in Yellowstone. If you visit in spring, you’ll see the most wildlife, gushing waterfalls, and blooming wildflowers. 

All roads to Yellowstone National Park open around Memorial Day weekend.

Summer

Again, summer is the most popular time to see Yellowstone National Park, but it offers the most park access. 

Summer in Yellowstone offers access to wildlife sightings and plenty of hiking if that’s what you’re going for.

Fall

In early fall, you can beat most of the summer crowds but still enjoy most of Yellowstone’s attractions! However, Yellowstone campgrounds can begin to close in September and October, which is something to keep in mind when planning to see Yellowstone. 

Snow can start falling as early as November (even sooner, depending on the season).

If you’d like a month-to-month breakdown of what to expect in the park, I recommend visiting the Yellowstone National Park Service website!

You’d Like: Compete Guide to Redwood National Park

How Many Days to Spend in Yellowstone

Exploring Yellowstone in 4 days is the perfect amount of time to see all the highlights the park has to offer and then some!

For a shorter trip, shoot for at least 48 hours in Yellowstone.

Getting to Yellowstone National Park 

Getting to Yellowstone National Park isn’t difficult, and it will be easier if you rent a car.

The airports closest to Yellowstone National Park are Yellowstone Airport (WYS) and Jackson Hole Airport.

Yellowstone Airport WYS

  • Located in Montana and primarily runs from May to Mid October
  • Visitors can fly into this airport from Salt Lake City
  • It is closest to West Yellowstone!

Jackson Hole Airport

  • This airport is about a 1.5hr drive to Yellowstone National Park
  • If you fly into Jackson Hole, you can make a trip to Yellowstone then explore Grand Teton National Park!
  • The Jackson Hole Airport runs all year 

Read Next: The Best Idaho Hot Springs

Click here to find cheap flights to Yellowstone with Expedia!

Yellowstone National Park Entrances & Map

When considering how to plan a trip to Yellowstone National Park, it’s important to know about the various entrances! Since Yellowstone is so big, knowing the entrances can help you plan which attractions to see.

Driving from North to South can be about 2hrs, which means you’ll need to plan your Yellowstone itinerary accordingly!

  • North Entrance — Considered the “gateway” to the park and close to Mammoth Hot Springs
  • Northeast Entrance — Puts you closer to park wildlife areas
  • West Entrance — Closest to Old Faithful and has the most dining and hotel options
  • South Entrance — The entrance used to get to and from Grand Teton National Park
  • East Entrance — About 15 miles from the Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone and brings you close to Yellowstone Lake

It’s essential to have a car when visiting so that you can have access to all the attractions and entrances. 

There is no public transportation within the park, but if you book a tour of Yellowstone National Park, the tour company will typically provide transportation for you.

Below is a map of Yellowstone with the main attractions you’ll want to see (we’ll cover these in a bit).

Click here to view a live version of the map!

FYI: If you visit in winter, you’re going to have to plan because several of these entrances will be closed to commercial vehicles! 

Things to Do in Yellowstone National Park

Now let’s cover all the amazing things to do in Yellowstone National Park! Use this list when considering how to plan a trip to Yellowstone.

Boiling River Hot Springs—This is the ONLY hot spring in the park you can swim in and is a popular attraction because it sits at a cozy 114 degrees.

Mammoth Hot Springs—A great spot for sunrise or sunset. What makes them unique is their cascading terraces. The “terraces” are made up of two parts: lower and upper. 

Lamar Valley—A vast valley area that’s popular for spotting wolves and bison. Come here for sunrise!

Trout Lake—A beautiful spot to relax and enjoy some mountain views in the park.

Tower Fall—It’s a waterfall that drops 132ft into Yellowstone National Park! The viewpoint can be accessed near Tower Junction. 

Helicopter Tour—From the WYS airport, you can hop on a Yellowstone Helicopter tour that will take you on an adventure from above to see secret mountains and other scenes you can’t get to otherwise. 

Grand Prismatic Spring—Grand Prismatic is the largest hot spring in Yellowstone National Park known for its vibrant orange colors.

Upper Geyser Basin Trail—An easy walking trail that will take you through Yellowstone’s popular attractions like Morning Glory and Old Faithful.

Morning Glory Pool—This thermal pool sports a bright yellow and teal color that’s quite the sight for the eyes. It ended up being one of my favorite things to see Yellowstone National Park!

West Thumb Geyser Basin—Similar to Upper Geyser Basin in the sense that you can walk a small trail and see a variety of geysers and geothermal pools. Some of the main attractions here include Fishing Cone and Thumb Geyser.

Hayden Valley—This is a beautiful sunrise spot, and you might be able to spot some wildlife here too! Known for its hilly scenes and snaking river.

Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone River—One of the most popular attractions in the park, the canyon stretches 20 miles and goes down 1,000 feet in depth. You can admire the Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone from Artist Point and Upper Falls Point.

Old Faithful Geyser—Old Faithful is the most famous geyser in the park, which got its name in 1870. It erupts anywhere from 106 to 185 feet every 35 to 120 minutes.

Old West Dinner Cookout—You can book an Old West Dinner Cookout that’ll take place in the Yellowstone National Park backcountry! This is a great way to explore with a group of people and experience some of the old west history Yellowstone is known for. 

Go Horseback Riding—If you want to do something a bit different, book a Yellowstone horseback riding tour! This particular horseback riding tour will take you along the Continental Divide trail, giving you views of Idaho, Wyoming, and Montana.

Grand Loop Road—Grand Loop Road makes up the primary road system in Yellowstone that stretches 142 miles. It’s incredibly scenic and the perfect way to see most of the park.

Norris Geyser Basin—Norris Geyser Basin is near North Yellowstone. It includes a variety of geothermal pools and geysers you can explore.

Jump on a Rafting Trip—Book a Yellowstone rafting tour for a once-in-a-lifetime adventure!

Yellowstone Lower Falls—Described as one of the most beautiful sights in the park, a great way to get close to the waterfall is by doing a hike to Artist Point.

Kayak—You can kayak around Yellowstone Lake, which gives you a closer look at some smaller geysers. 

Lewis Lake—This lake is an excellent place for kayaking, hiking, and fishing.

Uncle Tom’s Trail—Similar to Artist Point, Uncle Tom’s will take you to a view of the Lower Falls in the Grand Canyon of Yellowstone.

Backpack Electric Peak—Want to go on a longer hike? Then Electric Peak is for you! This is a 20.3mi out and back hike that features some of the best views in Yellowstone National Park. 

Union Falls—Union Falls is a giant 250-foot waterfall that cascades deep in the lush forests of Yellowstone and can be reached by hiking 15 miles.

Fountain Paint Pot Trail—A great place to see some thermal pools and should only take about 30min max to complete.

You’d Like: Zion National Park Guide

Best Sunrise Spots in Yellowstone National Park

Below is a list of the best sunrise spots in Yellowstone National Park! If you’re a morning person, use this section when planning a trip to Yellowstone for some of the best views!

  • Lamar Valley
  • Hayden Valley
  • Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone
  • West Thumb Geyser Basin
  • Yellowstone Lake (watch from the west shore)
  • Mammoth Hot Springs

Best Sunset Spots in Yellowstone National Park

So what are the best sunset spots in Yellowstone National Park? From experience, I found that most of the sunrise locations can work for sunset:

  • Lake Butte Overlook
  • Mammoth Hot Springs
  • Old Faithful Geyser 

You’d Like: Utah National Parks Ranked Best to Worst

Tips for Planning a Trip to Yellowstone

Let’s cover some final tips for how to plan a trip to Yellowstone.

Leave Pets at Home

Bringing a pet to Yellowstone National Park will leave you pretty limited. They’re not allowed on trails or boardwalks, so you might want to consider leaving them out of this trip!

If you’re traveling from Jackson, WY, there are some doggy daycare options available. At the time of writing this, DogJax is a highly recommended daycare!

Consider Camping

Interested in camping? Yellowstone has 12 official campgrounds and over a hundred backcountry campsites.

The Yellowstone National Park Lodges manage 5 sites and NPS manages 7. That means you’ll have to navigate through two different reservation systems to find the campsite for you.

So if you want to camp, use these to book your trip: Yellowstone National Park Lodge Campgrounds ; National Park Service managed campgrounds

Plan to See Other Nearby National Parks

While you’re visiting Yellowstone, you might as well plan a trip to these other popular parks!

Final Thoughts on How to Plan a Trip to Yellowstone

When planning a trip to Yellowstone, I recommend splitting your time between “relaxing” activities (like a dip in the river) and more “intense” attractions (like a helicopter tour). This will give you the best variety and, in my opinion, make your trip that much more special.

There’s so much to see in the park that you might as well do as much as you can!

To see how I recommend putting all these items together, head to my next guide: Ultimate Yellowstone in 4 Days Itinerary

The post How to Plan a Trip to Yellowstone | Have an Unforgettable Visit appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/plan-trip-yellowstone-national-park/feed/ 2 7617
Complete Guide to Hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook in Glacier NP https://dani-the-explorer.com/grinnell-glacier-overlook/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/grinnell-glacier-overlook/#respond Mon, 21 Nov 2022 09:06:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=6502 Glacier National Park is known for its mountain scapes, scenery, and hikes. Unfortunately, with even the most well-planned itinerary, it can take time to see everything the park offers. But there is one hike that can get you pretty close: Grinnell Glacier Overlook. Grinnell Glacier Overlook is a bucket list hike that will weave you […]

The post Complete Guide to Hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook in Glacier NP appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Glacier National Park is known for its mountain scapes, scenery, and hikes. Unfortunately, with even the most well-planned itinerary, it can take time to see everything the park offers. But there is one hike that can get you pretty close: Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

Grinnell Glacier Overlook is a bucket list hike that will weave you in and out of Glacier’s most beautiful peaks until you get to a viewpoint of Grinnell Glacier—a glacial formation that dates back to the Little Ice Age.

There are a couple of different paths to get here, which is why this blog will detail everything you need to know about this adventure so you can plan the perfect trip to Glacier National Park.

Let’s dive in!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

How to Get to the Grinnell Glacier Overlook Trailhead

Let’s first discuss your two options for getting to the trailhead.

Remember to grab your America the Beautiful Pass for your trip to Glacier!

Option 1: Granite Park Trail

You can start your hike from The Loop (Granite Park Trail) on Going-To-The-Sun-Road, climb about 3,700ft of elevation gain to Granite Chalet, then hike up to the Overlook, then back down the same way. 

Some folks choose this option because it gets you to the Overlook faster, BUT you will have a steep climb ahead of you and get few views.

Option 2: Highline Trail

Hiking to Grinnell Glacier Overlook via the Highline Trail will take you longer to get to the Overlook, but the climb is gradual and really scenic.

This is the route I took to get there.

Here’s a rough look at the path you’ll take:

Logan Pass >> Highline Trail >> Grinnell Glacier Overlook >> Granite Park Chalet >> The Loop

While this may seem like a lot, the trail is easy to navigate. Since this path is more accessible than the alternative, we’ll continue the blog explaining this route!

Hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook via Highline Trail

  • Trail Location: Logan Pass
  • Elevation Gain: 365ft
  • Trail Distance: 11 miles – starting from Logan Pass and ending at The Loop
  • Trail Includes: Scenic photo spots, wildlife, mountain views
  • Difficulty: Difficult
  • Hardest Part: After 6 miles, you’ll reach the side trail to the Overlook. In .6 miles you will gain over 900ft in elevation!

Let’s cover all the details for this hiking route.

Parking Your Car

You can start your hike by driving up to Logan Pass, parking in the lot, and hitting the Highline Trail.

The other option is to park your car at “The Loop,” shuttle to Logan Pass, and hit the Highline Trail.

The benefit of doing the latter is that since your hike will end at The Loop, you’ll get to hop in your car and leave as soon as you’re done! 

Additionally, I prefer to take the shuttle bus at the beginning of the hike because the buses tend to get busy near the end of the day.

To park at The Loop, drive along Going-To-The-Sun-Road and park your car at 48.7549762,-113.8004923

There are about 8 to 10 parking spaces at The Loop, so you will want to get there early. 

Once parked, you will walk down the steps at The Loop and wait for the eastbound shuttle bus. 

Pro Tip: Eastbound from this area is going uphill (that’s what you want), and westbound (taking you out of the park) will go downhill.

Pro Tip 2: Just to give you a range, we arrived here at 9 AM, and the hike took about 6 hours to complete. The shuttle buses stop running at 7 PM, so if you’re going to park at Logan Pass and end at The Loop, ensure you have enough time to catch the last bus.

Read Next: 3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary

Logan Pass Visitors Center

Once you have shuttled your way up Going-To-The-Sun-Road, make sure you get off at Logan Pass Visitors Center. 

This is home to some fantastic trailheads like the Hidden Lake Overlook Trail. 

Logan Pass will be the place to take a bathroom break if you need to before starting your hike up to Grinnell Glacier Overlook!

From the Visitors Center, walk across the road and hop on the Highline Trail.

Read Next: Hiking Hidden Lake Overlook Trail in Glacier NP

Starting Grinnell Glacier Overlook on The Highline Trail

Now it’s time to start hiking officially!

From the beginning of the hike, you’ll be able to tell you’re somewhere special. 

All the fantastic peaks in your view as you drive up Going-To-The-Sun-Road are now at eye level with you, and it’s spectacular.

The first half of your hike will be gorgeous and pretty flat! You might even spot a bighorn sheep or two walking along the grass.

Eventually, the trail will lead you in between mountains, and you’ll be able to see valleys that look right out of a dream.

I recommend having your camera handy! You’ll want to take photos while you hike!

After a few miles, the trail will climb up a few switchbacks, getting you closer to the Overlook. 

The switchbacks lead up to Haystack Pass — it is so scenic! The climb here is about 275ft. 

After your climb, the trail will begin to descend towards Granite Park, where you will find the side trail leading up to Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

Tip: Make sure you turn around! There will be mountain views at just about every corner. Stop when you can to take pictures from the top of Haystack Pass!

The Climb Up to Grinnell Glacier Overlook

After hiking the Highline Trail for 6.8 miles, it’s time to hike up to Grinnell Glacier Overlook. 

The path to get to Grinnell Glacier Overlook is a grueling half a mile (ish) that will have you gain about 1000 feet in elevation.

Your legs will feel the burn, but don’t let that stop you!

The views will be so worth it when you get to the top. 

There are places to take breaks between the climb, and plenty of people will be, so don’t shy away from catching your breath.

The Overlook

When you come upon Grinnell Glacier Overlook, you will have the biggest smile on your face.

There are quite a few photo opportunities at the top. Scott and I chose to go to the leftmost area, which gave us a clear view of Grinnell Glacier and the lake down below. 

Some other folks decided to go to the right and hike up to a higher viewpoint.

After exploring Grinnell Glacier Overlook, it’s time to hike back down.

When you reach the bottom of the path, you’ll continue right and start walking towards Granite Park Chalet. Make sure you have your camera!

Grinnell Glacier Overlook in Glacier National Park

Granite Park Chalet

The hike to the Chalet is flat and relatively quick.

The Granite Chalet is a historic chalet built back in the early 1900s to provide accommodations in Glacier National Park. 

There is a little eating area and store in the Chalet, so if you want to take a break from hiking, do it here!

The Chalet area was also quite photogenic as it has 360 views of Glacier National Park’s most magnificent peaks.

After taking a break, get ready to finish your hike. 

You only have 4 miles to go! And they’re all downhill!

Finish—Getting Back to The Loop

After relaxing at the Chalet, it’s time to hike downhill and back to The Loop. 

You’ll go through some lush forest along the way.

The switchbacks on the last leg of the trail will all be going downhill until you finally reach a small creek and a bridge, your last hundred feet, before getting back to The Loop!

And congrats! You finished the hike — woohoo! 

Tip: The trail from the Chalet to The Loop has little to no shade! This is a recovering burn area, so there are no large trees. I recommend wearing a hat and sunscreen during your hike.

Tips for Hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook

Now that you know what to expect on the trail let’s go over some tips for hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

Save the Hike for a Sunny Day

The best part about hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook is the views! Plan to hike the trail on a sunny day to get the most out of your adventure.

Bring a Wide Angle Lens

For the best images, bring a wide lens with you! Scott and I relied on our 16-35mm f/4 lens, but an excellent 24-70mm f/2.8 can also work. If you’re curious about our camera gear, read our blog here.

Read Next: The Travel Blogger Camera Gear I Use

Plan to Hike Mid-Day

While I don’t enjoy hiking mid-day because the light can be harsh, the Grinnell Glacier Overlook Trail is very long, and you want to ensure you’re back to your car before dark! 

And remember, if you’re planning on taking a shuttle when you’re done hiking, the last shuttle leaves at 7 PM.

Pack Lunch

The Grinnell Glacier Overlook Trail has plenty of places you can stop along the way and grab a snack from your bag or a quick lunch. Take as many breaks as you need! Scott and I packed peanut butter and jelly sandwiches for our hike.

Stay on Trail

Please avoid walking in the meadows! The vegetation in Glacier National Park is very fragile and can take hundreds of years to grow back if you trample all over it.

Leave Wildlife Along

Feeding wildlife in Glacier National Park is extremely dangerous as they can get accustomed to humans and attack for food. This eventually results in the unnecessary death of wildlife.

What to Pack for Grinnell Glacier Overlook Trail

Below is a short list of what to pack with you on your hike to Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

Please note that all the gear I recommend comes from personal experience with the items! If I have never used a piece of equipment, I recommend a piece that my friends swear to buy. I want you all to have the best gear available, so I’ll never put something in my blog that I don’t think you’ll personally love :).

Sturdy Hiking Boots

The Grinnell Glacier Overlook Trail can be extremely rocky. For this reason, protect your feet with some good hiking boots! I love my Keen Targhees. Check out sturdy hiking boots availability >>

A Comfy Hiking Pack

I recently traded my old raggedy hiking pack for an Osprey pack, and I LOVE it. My favorite part about it is that it’s spacious enough to hold all of my camera gear. Check out Osprey pack availability >>

Trekking Poles

If you’re soft on the knees,I recommend snagging some trekking poles! Trust me, a good pair of trekking poles will do you WONDERS when you’re climbing down that steep half-mile path from the Overlook. Check out trekking poles availability >>

Bear Spray

Bear spray is a MUST on Grinnell Glacier Overlook Trail! As with all hikes in Glacier National Park, you must be bear aware during your visit. For more bear safety tips, you can read this article here.

A Reusable Water Bottle

Let’s go plastic-free, folks. There is not much shade along the trail, and it is LONG. You will need water! I recommend bringing a Hydroflask for your hike! Check Hydroflask availability >>

Sunscreen

Remember to wear good sunscreen! You can still get a tan when you wear sunscreen, but you can avoid harmful rays. Check sunscreen availability >>

Hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook—My Final Thoughts

I hope this blog gave you everything you need to know about hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook. It’s a gorgeous trail, and you won’t regret the adventure!

For more help with planning your Glacier National Park trip, check out my other guides:

The post Complete Guide to Hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook in Glacier NP appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/grinnell-glacier-overlook/feed/ 0 6502
Plan a Perfect Trip to Glacier National Park | Things to Do & More https://dani-the-explorer.com/plan-trip-glacier-national-park-mt/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/plan-trip-glacier-national-park-mt/#respond Fri, 18 Nov 2022 03:38:38 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55170 With so many hikes, things to do, and scenic lakes, knowing what to see in Glacier NP and when can feel overwhelming. So it’s no surprise that planning a trip to Glacier National Park can seem tricky—but it doesn’t have to be! In this blog, we’re going to cover every single detail you need to […]

The post Plan a Perfect Trip to Glacier National Park | Things to Do & More appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
With so many hikes, things to do, and scenic lakes, knowing what to see in Glacier NP and when can feel overwhelming. So it’s no surprise that planning a trip to Glacier National Park can seem tricky—but it doesn’t have to be!

In this blog, we’re going to cover every single detail you need to know before visiting Glacier. That way, you can have a memorable trip there! This is officially your Glacier National Park guide.

So let’s dive right in. And when you’re done with this post, make sure you read these next:

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Where is Glacier National Park?

Glacier National Park is located in Montana. It includes over 700 miles of hiking trails and covers over 1,500 square miles. 

You can find the park in Northern Montana in the Montana Rocky Mountains, bordering Canada.

Best Time to Visit Glacier National Park

The summer months, July and August, are the best time to visit Glacier National Park. 

Summer is also when there will undoubtedly be the most crowds in the park, BUT it’s worth it because this is also the time when the most activities are available for enjoyment.

But July and August aren’t the only months you can choose to visit Glacier National Park. So let’s dive into what the park looks like during the other seasons in case you want to plan a Glacier National Park trip another time of year!

Winter

Winter can be dreamy in the park if you’re into snow-covered mountains and lakes. You can go skiing or even snowshoeing! It’s important to note, though, that you will experience road closures and will basically be exploring the west side of Lake McDonald Lodge. Still ridiculously pretty, though!

Spring

Spring is a great option for visiting Glacier National Park Montana! Plan your visit to Glacier National Park in late June if you want to catch good weather, but avoid the summer crowds.. 

Keep in mind that Going-To-The-Sun Road fully opens in July, depending on its conditions.

Summer

Again, July and August are probably your best bet to visit Glacier National Park if you want to access the most. Meaning, Going-To-The-Sun Road will be open, and so will most park trails. 

For your best chance at avoiding crowds, try to visit in late summer.

Fall

Fall can be unique in Glacier if you plan it right! The foliage around the park will turn into a golden hue that’s unbeatable! October offers your best chance to see fall colors, FYI.

I’d like to throw in here that I visited in early September to avoid the crowds, and I had an amazing time!

While I didn’t come for fall colors, nor did I see any, I visited Glacier National Park in early September and am SO happy I did. The crowds were pretty much gone, but everything in the park was still open!

Read Next: How to Become an Adventure Photographer

Where to Stay During Your Trip to Glacier

Believe it or not, there are VRBO properties near Glacier National Park — some are INSIDE the park too. Go figure. These can be a bit more expensive but could be a good choice for those wanting a more secluded experience or plan on having a large party with them.

  • Lakefront Cabin on Lake McDonald ($$$) — This charming AF shorefront cabin offers views from just about every window and a private deck you can enjoy using to enjoy the lake. Imagine waking up here with a hot cup of coffee and watching the sunrise. OOf. 
  • Boathouse on Lake McDonald ($$$) — Similar to the above property, this beautiful lakefront home offers your own private deck and view of Lake McDonald that will have everyone else in Glacier thinking you’re park royalty.
  • Pet-Friendly Lodge ($$$) — This pet-friendly property is located in the North Fork area of Glacier and has some AMAZING mountain views. Sleeps 8, so an excellent option for groups!

How Many Days in Glacier National Park is Best?

You can totally see the best of what the park has to offer in a 3 Day Glacier National Park itinerary.

If you plan it right, you could also make a big road trip out of your vacation and choose to drive down to Yellowstone National Park and Grand Teton National Park!

You can do this with a Yellowstone to Glacier National Park road trip!

Getting to Glacier National Park

So how does one get to Glacier National Park? Let’s talk about that now. 

Driving to Glacier National Park

In my opinion, you’re going to have a much better Glacier National Park experience if you have a car! If you’re looking for a rental car, I suggest shopping around for a Glacier National Park rental car service using Expedia!  

Flying Near Glacier National Park

Truth be told, you have several options for flying near Glacier National Park. I’ve laid them out for you with some additional details!

And similar to rental cars, if you want to find reasonable Glacier National Park flight prices, use a service like Expedia.

Glacier National Park International Airport

  • The Glacier Park International Airport is located in Kalispell, Montana.
  • FCA sits about 30 miles west of the Glacier West Entrance.
  • That’s about a 30-minute drive, making it the most popular option.

Missoula International Airport

  • Missoula International Airport is about 130 miles from West Glacier. 
  • That’s about a 2.5-hour drive to the park!

Great Falls International Airport

  • Great Falls International Airport is about 150 miles away from East Glacier (St. Mary). 
  • That’s about a 2.5-hour drive to the park.

Read Next: What Camera Gear I Use as a Travel Blogger

Glacier National Park Fees

Because Glacier National Park is a US National Park, you will be required to pay an entrance fee during your arrival. You can see a list of Glacier park fees on the Glacier National Park NPS site. For individuals traveling in a non-commercial vehicle, you can expect to pay $35.

To save money, purchase an annual national park pass, AKA the “America the Beautiful Pass.” A yearly pass stands at $80 and covers your entrance fees into National Parks, but will also include your day-use fees for other outdoor locations.

In ADDITION to your park entry fee, you will also need a Vehicle Reservation to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road, which we will certainly be doing in the Glacier National Park itineraries provided in this blog.

Glacier National Park Entrances

Like most national parks, Glacier National Park can be entered from multiple locations: West Glacier and East Glacier.

In my opinion, the East and West sides of Glacier are equally as beautiful. They offer some of the best activities to consider when planning your trip to Glacier National Park.

However, they have their differences. I’ll get into them here.

West Glacier

West Glacier offers one of the main attractions to the park: Going-To-The-Sun Road. You will also have access to beautiful lakes like Lake McDonald.

West Glacier is also where you will find activities like whitewater rafting and guide fishing trips.

East Glacier

East Glacier is home to popular blue water hikes such as Iceberg Lake and Cracker Lake.

The Eastside of Glacier National Park is also where you can see Saint Mary Lake and Wild Goose Island — a couple of the most iconic park attractions. If you want to escape crowds, you can head over to Two Medicine Lake for some gorgeous views!

Glacier National Park Regions

Additionally, during your trip, you might hear about some of the sections of Glacier National Park.

Understanding where these are can help give you a sense of direction while you’re planning a trip to Glacier National Park.

  • North Fork
  • Lake McDonald
  • Walton
  • Two Medicine
  • St. Mary
  • Many Glacier
  • Belly River
  • Goat Haunt

I found the below map on Pinterest to give you a better idea of what I’m talking about.

Glacier National Park Sections Map
Map of Glacier National Park Regions

Getting Around Glacier National Park

Let’s take a second to talk about getting around Glacier National Park.

Driving Around Glacier National Park

No matter what season you’re visiting Glacier National Park, always check the National Park Service website for road closures! These can make or break your travel experience. 

To visit East and West Glacier, you will want to have a car. They are nearly two hours away from one another. 

Vehicle Reservation

I’ve mentioned this a couple of times now, but from May 27 to September 11, 2022, you will need a vehicle reservation to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road. The reservations are $2 per vehicle and are required for cars driving from 6 am to 4 pm. They are valid for 3 days and will be much easier to obtain if you book ahead of time! 

I recommend reading more about the vehicle reservations on the Glacier NPS site!

Glacier National Park Shuttle System

BUT, Glacier National Park does offer a shuttle service. Great, right? 

Well…

Okay. The shuttle service in Glacier National Park is free to use, but I wouldn’t hold my breath on it. Shuttles come around their stops about every 30 minutes, and sometimes they get PACKED before they even get to you.

Especially if they’re on their way up Going-To-The-Sun Road.

Have a car to get into the park and get around as you please. Arrive EARLY at the park so that if you want to make a stop and explore, you have some parking spaces available. 

If you have to take the shuttle, expect to wait and expect that you and your party might have to split up a bit so you can all get from point A to B. This is still a convenient option for getting to and from trailheads.

If you plan on hiking, you might find use in the shuttles.

You can read more about the Glacier National Park shuttle system on the NPS website.

Things to Do in Glacier National Park

Let’s quickly go over some things to do in the park!

Drive Going-To-The-Sun-Road—Drive one of the most scenic roads in the US and admire the mountains along the way!

Swim in Lake McDonald—Lake McDonald is an amazing place to watch sunrise or sunset since it’s surrounded by epic mountains.

Hike Iceberg Lake—Hike to a gorgeous glacier lake in East Glacier!

Hike Hidden Lake Overlook Trail—Hidden Lake Overlook will take you up Logan Pass via one of the most scenic trails in the park.

Go Whitewater Rafting—Take a whitewater rafting tour through the river on an epic adventure!

Have a Scenic Float—Admire the beauty the park has to offer through a scenic float through the river.

Hike the Highline Trail—The Highline Trail is probably the best trail in the park! It can take you to gorgeous places like Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

Watch Sunset at Swiftcurrent Lake—Swiftcurrent is on East Glacier and features a unique mountain structure that turns red at sunset.

Walk Trail of the Cedars—Enjoy a peaceful walk through Trail of the Cedars in West Glacier and admire Glacier’s unique Cedar forest.

Hike Sun Point Nature Trail—For an easy hike on an incredibly scenic trail that features and lake and mountain views, come here!

Take a Red Bus Tour—Learn about the park’s history via a famous red bus tour.

Take a Two-Medicine Boat Ride—Take a beautiful boat ride on one of Glacier’s famous lakes!

Highline Trail in Glacier National Park

Glacier National Park Add-Ons

While you’re in the area, you might as well explore more of what’s around! Here are some add-ons to consider when planning a trip to Glacier National Park.

Yellowstone National Park

Visit the famous Yellowstone National Park and enjoy the natural beauty America’s first national park has to offer!

Make a trip out of it with a Yellowstone to Glacier road trip!

Head to Waterton-Glacier International Peace Park

Head to the Waterton-Glacier International Peace Park! The park sits on the USA and Canadian borders. 

The Peace Park is where Waterton Lakes National Park in Alberta, Canada, is “combined” with Glacier National Park. 

While you’re there, you can hike between the two countries or admire more lake views. You can learn more about the park on the UNESCO website. Getting to the park from St Mary is about a 1.5-hour drive.

Glacier National Park FAQ

Let’s cap this blog on how to plan a trip to Glacier National Park Montana with some FAQs.

How Many Days Do You Need in Glacier National Park?

3 days in Glacier is enough to see the highlights and a majority of the park’s popular spots.

What is the Best Month to Go to Glacier National Park?

The best month to go to Glacier National Park is July and August.

What City Should I Stay in to Visit Glacier National Park?

You should stay in or near Whitefish Montana to visit Glacier National Park.

Is Glacier Better Than Yellowstone?

They’re just different! Glacier has more hiking and “vast” scenes, but Yellowstone is a must for geology and wildlife lovers.

Planning a Trip to Glacier National Park—My Final Thoughts

And there you have it! Those are all the details you need to know to plan a trip to Glacier National Park.

I hope you found this travel guide helpful!

Make sure you read these posts next:

The post Plan a Perfect Trip to Glacier National Park | Things to Do & More appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/plan-trip-glacier-national-park-mt/feed/ 0 55170
Banff in Winter | Ultimate Guide for Your Winter Wonderland Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/banff-in-winter/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/banff-in-winter/#respond Tue, 15 Nov 2022 06:45:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=6936 Gatorade blue water, mountain peaks, and endless adventure make Banff National Park a special place to visit. And while some folks save this bucket list destination for the summer months, visiting Banff in winter can be equally, if not more, special.  With a heavy dusting of snow, it becomes a winter wonderland that’ll make your […]

The post Banff in Winter | Ultimate Guide for Your Winter Wonderland Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Gatorade blue water, mountain peaks, and endless adventure make Banff National Park a special place to visit. And while some folks save this bucket list destination for the summer months, visiting Banff in winter can be equally, if not more, special. 

With a heavy dusting of snow, it becomes a winter wonderland that’ll make your heart sing—or freeze; please dress warm (kidding).

So in this blog, we’ll cover everything you need to know about visiting Banff in winter and the best things to do so you can have the holiday of a lifetime!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Banff in Winter—Know Before You Go

 If you have never visited Banff National Park, you’re in for a treat! Of course, Banff is known for its fantastic mountain-scapes, lakes, hot springs, and hikes.

Banff in winter, however, is known for SO much more. Think snowboarding, ice skating, dog sledding—the list goes on!

So let’s cover a few planning details before jumping more into the activities.

Where is Banff National Park?

Banff National Park is located in Alberta, Canada, tucked away in the Canadian Rock Mountains! 

Banff is also Canada’s first national park and was established in 1888

When is Winter in Banff?

Winter in Banff National Park is from December through March. During that time, you can expect lots of snow and cold temperatures!

However, if you want to skip all the winter crowds, you can experience winter in Banff closer to February.

Most tourists who come to Banff in winter should leave by then, and you’ll have these beautiful Canadian Rockies all to yourself.

What is the Banff in Winter Temperature Like?

Below are the Banff in winter high and lows. All temperatures are in Fahrenheit. 

  • December 23° – 7°
  • January 25° – 7°
  • February 32° – 11°

Getting There and Around

Fly into the Calgary Airport! Here are the fast facts about driving from the airport to Banff: 

  • Calgary International Airport (YYC) — About a 1.5-hour drive from Banff National Park via the TransCanada Highway

Whether or not you rent a car for Banff in winter entirely depends on what you think you’ll be doing! Naturally, renting a car will give you the most freedom. 

Click here to see your rental car options!

However, you can also take a shuttle from the Calgary Airport to Banff National Park in winter. A few shuttles will take you to your destination for as low as $10!

You can read more about getting to Banff without a car here.

Where to Stay

Here are some recommendations on where to stay—get ready to snuggle with some warm blankies and hot cocoa!

Fairmont Banff Springs (Luxury)

If you’re visiting Banff in winter, I suggest going all out on accommodations so you’re as cozy as possible. And this property is the place to be. You’ll enjoy 360 views from just about every part of the hotel, pools, a spa, and access to snowsports!

Rimrock Resort Hotel (Luxury)

Rimrock Resort Hotel is an excellent place to stay for your winter adventure! Enjoy a gorgeous view of the Rockies from your window, then head to the lobby to cozy up by the welcoming fireplace. Talk about a home away from home!

Canalta Lodge (Mid-Range)

If you’re looking for more apartment type accommodations that won’t break the bank, then the Canalta Lodge is for you! You can book suites with mini kitchens and enjoy the outdoor firepit. Plus it’s pet-friendly, so Fido can come too!

11 Amazing Things to Do in Banff in Winter

Woohoo! Now that all of the planning details are out of the way let’s cover all the fantastic things to do in Banff in winter. 

#1 Go Dog Sledding ( A Banff in Winter Must-Do) 

Oh my gosh, if you’re in Banff for winter you MUST MUST MUST go dog sledding!

The best part about dog sledding in Banff is that there are a ton of companies to choose from.

If you want to lead the way and be a musher, you can go with a company like  Snowy Owl Sled Dog Tours. Otherwise, Kingmik Tours is another popular option for visitors. 

#2 Hike Johnston’s Canyon

Johnston’s Canyon was a summer favorite of mine in Banff, but it is equally as beautiful in the winter! Although you have a few trail options for this hike if you’re visiting Banff in winter, try out the 3.1mi round trip trail.  

Imagine walking through a canyon covered in icicles — that’s exactly what you can expect when you go in winter.  

Johnston’s Canyon Fast Facts:

  • Distance: 3.1 miles RT
  • Difficulty: Easy
  • Location: 30min outside the town of Banff
  • Best Time To Hike: Mid-day
  • Gear Suggested: Microspikes

P.S. You might also like this ice walk canyon tour!

Must-Have Experience: Johnston Canyon, Hot Springs, Lake Minnewanka Winter Tour

#3 Try Ice Skating

Banff is 110% the place to be if you want to get your skates on this winter. When winter hits in Banff, the lakes freeze over.

They make the perfect outdoor skating rinks. Below is a list of lakes you can take your skates out for a spin when you visit Banff in winter. 

  • Two Jack Lake, 
  • Johnson Lake, 
  • Lake Minnewanka, 
  • Lake Louise

Lake Louise is by far the most popular ice skating rink because it is well maintained! The others sometimes have snow on them, making skating a bit more complicated. 

You’d Like: Lake Louise & Banff Private Day Tour

#4 Ride the Banff Gondola

What fun are mountains if you can’t see them from above? When visiting Banff in winter, one of the most popular things to do is to ride the Banff Gondola to the top of Sulphur Mountain.

At the top, you’ll find some fantastic restaurants that will give you some of the best dinner views of your life. Otherwise, you can stand in awe at the sky deck.

You can find more information about the tickets here

Also Check Out: Banff Gondola & Chairlift Combo

#5 Visit a Ski Resort

Did you know Banff has three main ski resorts called Ski Big 3? Skiing the Big 3 is one of the most popular winter activities in Banff! Here they are: 

  • Banff Sunshine: Loaded with 137 trails for you ski lovers out there! 
  • Lake Louise: The Lake Louise resort is perfect for skiers and snowboarders of every skill level. You can also take lessons here to brush up on your skills! 
  • Mount Norquay: If you don’t want to ski and think tubing might be fun, the Mount Norquay resort might be what you need! They also have more advanced ski options here.

You can learn about the Big 3 passes here.

#6 Go Tubing

“Okay, Dani, I am not a snowboarder, I am not a skier, and I am certainly not an Olympian figure skater — what else is there for me?” I’m so glad you asked! 

When visiting Banff in winter, you can also go tubing! Say whatttt? Yep! And the best part is that you’ll have some epic Canadian Rockies in your view. A popular choice for tubers is Mt Norquay. 

Mt Norquay Fast Facts:

  • Hours: Monday – Sunday from 5 PM to 9 PM
  • Cost: With a Ski Big 3 pass  – $0; Without: $35 CAD per adult

#7 Go Snowshoeing

You can go snowshoeing at multiple trails in the Banff area. Below is a list of a few:

  • Lake Louise Lakeshore (easy) — 4 km out and back
  • Fairview Lookout (easy) – 2 km out and back 
  • Mirror Lake via Lake Agnes (difficult + avalanche training required) – 5.4 km out and back 
  • Lake Minnestima (difficult) — 4.3 km out and back

Always make sure to check conditions and avalanche warnings.

Likely to Sell Out: Epic Snowshoeing Tour

#8 Take a Sleigh Ride

If you’re feeling extra holiday-ish this year, I HIGHLY recommend you take your butt to Lake Louise and jump in a horse-drawn sleigh!

The Fairmont Lake Louise has a set schedule from mid-December to early-April for sleigh rides that you can book!

The trips typically provide you with some gear to stay warm like blankets, and the sleighs are usually all decked out in decor.

You can read more information about it here

#9 Drive Down Icefields Parkway

Icefields Parkway is one of the world’s most beautiful stretches of road. 

If you’re feeling adventurous, you can drive almost 140 miles to Jasper National Park. But there are closer stops that are worth exploring as you drive:  

  • Peyto Lake1-hour drive from Banff; looks like a wolf!
  • Bow Lake1-hour drive; one of my favorite lakes on the drive and has a secret bridge. Can you find it?
  • Columbia Icefield2.5-hour drive from Banff; it’s winter in Banff, so why not explore a Glacier?

#10 Hike with Wolves (Unique Banff in Winter Activity)

You can be one with the wolves while exploring Banff in winter — all you have to do is visit the Wolf Centre! How cool is that? 

Check This Out: Banff Winter Wildlife Tour

#11 Visit Banff Upper Hot Springs

Banff Upper Hot Springs is a great place to check out while you visit Banff in winter because you’ll get to escape the cold. Here are the fast facts for getting in:

Banff Upper Hot Springs Fast Facts:

  • Adult Tickets: $9.25 CAD
  • Youth Tickets: $8.00 CAD
  • Towels: $2.00 CAD
  • Locker: $1.25 CAD

Banff in Winter FAQ

When is the Tourist Season?

Winter in Banff starts in December and ends in early March. This is when Banff in winter tourism peaks. However, you can skip most of the crowds by planning your trip around February.

What is the Currency?

When exploring Banff in winter or any other season, remember that the money used is the Canadian dollar. I always like to look up the current exchange rate here

Can I Use Credit Cards?

You can certainly pay for items in Banff with a credit card. Most Visa and Mastercards are widely accepted. 

I recommend a Chase Sapphire.

What is the Language?

In Banff National Park, most folks speak English. Otherwise, there is a heavy French influence in Canada, so you can get away with speaking French too!

Tips for Visiting Banff in Winter

 Let’s wrap this up with some tips for visiting Banff in Winter.

Use Snow Tires

Better safe than sorry! When visiting Banff in winter, ensure the car you rent has winter tires! You can also ask the rental car company to give you an ice scraper and shovel!

Check Road Conditions

Plans can change if a road is closed! Make sure you are checking road conditions and that the route you plan to take is open. You can use this link here for more information.

Bring Sunglasses

Snow can severely burn the heck out of your eyes. Wear sunglasses to protect your pupils!

Wear Sunscreen

The snow reflects some intense light at you! That being said, wear sunscreen and make sure you are moisturizing. 

Grab Banff Park Passes 

For visiting Banff National Park in winter, purchase a national park pass. You can see alllllll the information about the fees here. Of course, you can buy it when you arrive, but I like to plan ahead. 

Save Money with the Shuttle

To save money, rent a car for the days you need them! If you want to only rent a car for part of your trip to Banff this winter, then use and shuttle and rent a car only for the days you know you will use it!

This is also a good trick for visiting Banff any other season. 

Stay Calm When Driving

If you’re from Arizona like me, driving around Banff in winter can seem daunting. I mean, I rarely even see snow let alone drive in it!

However, you must stay calm and trust yourself and your vehicle. Ice road conditions are no joke; you shouldn’t be driving if you’re terrified of doing so. 

Rest Assured

Also, Alberta does a great job of keeping up with the road to ensure it’s safe for driving.

Visiting Banff in winter is a popular vacation for most folks, so you can rest assured that Alberta will take care of the roads for you!

Final Thoughts for Visiting Banff in Winter

Hopefully, this guide provided you with the information you need to have the best Banff in winter trip possible! 

When in doubt, I say just book a dreamy hotel and enjoy some time snuggling up by a fireplace.

If winter isn’t your jam, visiting Banff in the fall is another excellent option.

Stay warm!

The post Banff in Winter | Ultimate Guide for Your Winter Wonderland Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/banff-in-winter/feed/ 0 6936
Acadia National Park Fall Guide | Things to Do & When to Visit https://dani-the-explorer.com/acadia-national-park-fall/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/acadia-national-park-fall/#respond Tue, 18 Oct 2022 12:43:49 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55030 Planning on visiting Acadia National Park in Fall? This 47,000-acre stretch of land is a dream to explore any time of the year — which is why it sees around 3.5 million visitors yearly. But there are plenty of reasons why fall might just be the best time to stop by.  With leaves transforming into […]

The post Acadia National Park Fall Guide | Things to Do & When to Visit appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Planning on visiting Acadia National Park in Fall? This 47,000-acre stretch of land is a dream to explore any time of the year — which is why it sees around 3.5 million visitors yearly. But there are plenty of reasons why fall might just be the best time to stop by. 

With leaves transforming into various shades of red, yellow, and green, Acadia National Park becomes a photographer’s dream in the fall. Crowds start to dwindle, and the air becomes crisp and cool, making it the perfect time to explore this jewel of the North Atlantic. 

Whether you’re compiling the perfect New England fall road-trip itinerary or simply seeking a quiet getaway, read on to discover all that Acadia has to offer! 

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Why Visit Acadia in Fall?

Why not visit Acadia National Park in the fall?

While Acadia is a top vacation spot year-round, nothing compares to the park’s spectacular transformation around October.

The warm, vibrant hues of the fall foliage contrast beautifully with the evergreen trees, blue waters, and rugged rock on the coast.

Above that, vacation-goers start to leave after school holidays, so tourist crowds and accommodation prices drop.

Temperatures also drop to daily averages around the 50s and 60s (℉).

And with dropping temperatures, comfort food like creamy lobster chowder (or lobster rolls) become necessary staples — which the nearby Bar Harbor provides in abundance.

Best Time to See Acadia National Park Fall Colors

So what is the best time to see the brilliant Acadia National Park fall foliage?

The peak time to see the leaves transform into amber and golden shades is around mid-October.

This is when temperatures start to drop and the days become shorter — leading to reduced Chlorophyll production.  

But, the Acadia peak foliage times can be affected by various factors, like the amount of rain and the average temperatures, meaning leaves could change earlier or later.

You can have a look at this handy fall foliage map to help you time your visit perfectly to see the foliage in all its auburn beauty. 

The more inland regions tend to see the fall foliage pop up sooner.

So consider visiting Vermont’s Stowe, the White Mountains, or the Adirondack Mountains in the fall if you’re a bit too early for Acadia’s fall foliage transformation.

How to Get to Acadia National Park 

Bangor International Airport (BGR) receives national flights for Acadia National Park.

This small airport is about an hour’s drive from Bar Harbor — which sits at the entryway to Acadia Park.

Most of the park’s incoming flights land at this quaint little airport.

So try to plan ahead in case of long waits at arrival and departure. 

Alternatively, you can depart from Logan Airport in Boston for a direct flight to Hancock County Airport, 10 miles out of Acadia National Park.

If you’re on a road trip, you can start with the I-95 in Boston, Maine. From the I-95, roads lead to either Mount Desert Island or Schoodic Peninsula. 

Click here to find flights!

How to Get Around in Acadia National Park

The best way to get around in Acadia National Park is by rental car (or your own).

There are also seasonal ferries that run between Bar Harbor, Winter Harbor, the Schoodic Peninsula, and Mount Desert Island from May to late early October. 

The ferries offer an affordable and scenic way to see the splendor of Acadia in the early fall. But, these services won’t be available if you arrive a bit later in October. 

To enter Acadia National Park, you’ll have to pay an entry fee of $15 per person and $30 per vehicle. These passes are valid for seven days and can be booked online or in person. 

Besides the Acadia Park entry pass, you’ll need to purchase a separate ticket for $6 if you want to enter the Cadillac Summit Road.

Be sure to book this ticket long ahead of time, as there are limited, timed-entry passes available.  

Tip: If you’re a National Park fanatic, consider buying an America the Beautiful Pass. For $80, you’ll get unlimited entry into all US National Parks for a year, saving you a lot of money over time. 

13 Things to Do in Acadia National Park in October

  1. Visit Jordan Pond
  2. Hike to the Bubble Rock Viewpoints
  3. Visit Sand Beach
  4. Hike the Beehive Trail
  5. Drive to the Top of Cadillac Mountain
  6. Stop by Thunder Hole
  7. Walk On The Ocean Path
  8. Drive Along Park Loop Road
  9. Take In The Views From Otter Cliff
  10. Bike along the Carriage Roads
  11. Go Camping
  12. See the Bass Harbor Head Lighthouse
  13. Explore Bar Harbor

With its granite rock formations, historic roads, and breathtaking coastline, Acadia National Park has plenty of activities on offer. 

We’ll talk about each of these in the next section!

Below is a quick glance at a map I made for you.

Click here for a live version of the map!

Now let’s talk about each of these 13 things to do.

#1 Visit Jordan Pond

This beautiful pond is said to have formed during the last glacial period by the Wisconsin Ice Sheet. It covers a whopping 187 acres and is surrounded by trees and hills, which look especially dreamy during fall.

The quiet pond is excellent for photographing at sunset, especially when the water is still and mirrors the sky and surroundings. 

It’s also a great place for a family-friendly hike, as the 3.6 miles of shoreline is relatively flat and easy to walk along.

You can make this a bit more challenging by extending your trek to the South or North Bubble viewpoints. 

You can also take your paddle boat out on the water if you’re feeling extra adventurous.

But note that swimming and pets are not allowed in this pond. 

Once you’ve worked up an appetite, enjoy a classic treat of tea and popovers at the Jordan Pond House, which they’ve been serving since 1893.

Read Next: Perfect Day Trip to Portland, Maine

#2 Hike to the Bubble Rock Viewpoints

The Bubble Rock is one of Acadia National Park’s iconic viewpoints — and perhaps even one of the most iconic boulders in Maine.

This large round boulder sits on the eastern edge of the South Bubble summit, looking somewhat unsteady. 

Interestingly, this boulder is said to have been moved almost 40 miles south of Lucerne by glaciers.

You can reach this viewpoint via the Bubbles Trail or Bubble Divide Trail.

The 1.6-mile Bubbles trail kicks off at the Park Loop Road parking lot.

You can also follow signs along the Jordan Pond trail that’ll lead you to these paths. 

Both the North and South Bubble provide spectacular views of Jordan Pond.

But you’ll find the most unobstructed views at South Bubble, as the higher-up North Bubble view is slightly obstructed by towering tree tops.

Tip: You’ll want to 16-35mm f/4 lens and your other camera gear to capture the beautiful vistas at the top!

#3 Visit Sand Beach

This tropical-looking, sandy beach with its turquoise waters is a great place to walk along and take some photos.

You can also bring your dog onto the beach if you visit between September and June.

If you’re brave enough to swim in the fall, you can go for a dip in the ocean. 

The nearby parking lot has water fill-up stations and restrooms for your convenience.

Tip: Do note that the parking lot can fill up quickly, as hikers heading up the Beehive Trail tend to park here.  

#4 Hike the Beehive Trail (My Fave Acadia Fall Hike)

While you’re at Sand Beach, you may as well consider hiking up the Beehive Trail.

Not only for the unbeatable views of Sand Beach but also for the pure adrenaline rush it offers.

This advanced trail involves making your way over boulders, walking on narrow ridges, and climbing metal ladders.

The 1.4-mile round trip trail may be challenging, but you’ll be rewarded with panoramic vistas.

You’ll spot Sand Beach, Thunder Hole, Newport Cove, and the Gulf of Maine beyond a blanket of golden fall foliage. 

#5 Drive to the Top of Cadillac Mountain

The drive up Cadillac Mountain is one of the top activities in Acadia National Park.

Standing at 1530 feet, this mountain is the highest point on the East Coast.

It is one of the first places to witness the sunrise in the United States between October and March. 

For this reason, sunrise tickets sell out fast, so be sure to book ahead.

The 3.5-mile road leads all the way to the top, where you’ll find a parking lot, gift shop, restrooms, and jaw-dropping 360-degree views.

Be sure to check the weather ahead of time, as you won’t get to see much on misty or cloudy days. 

Tickets are released 90 days or two days in advance.

If you’re spending a few days near Acadia, getting a ticket two days in advance with better knowledge of the weather forecast may be safer. 

Tip: If you’d like all the planning and driving handled for you, why not book a 3-hour private tour leading to some of Acadia’s top attractions? 

#6 Stop by Thunder Hole

This interesting creation of nature sits along the rocky shoreline of Acadia National Park on the east end of Mount Desert Island.

Thunder Hole is a rocky inlet with a small cavern filled with water and air.

In the hours before high tide, this cavern produces a thundering sound as incoming waves are expelled with great force — up to 40 feet! 

If you don’t arrive in time to hear and see this interesting occurrence, you can simply enjoy the views.

You’ll spot Otter Cliff to your right, Sand Beach and Great Head to your left, and the Schoodic Peninsula in the distance.

Note: Keep in mind that this area can be dangerous. Avoid standing too close to the mouth of the inlet, and be weary of wet, slippery rocks.

#7 Walk on the Ocean Path

The 3-mile-long Ocean Path offers excellent views of the eastern seaboard.

The walking trail kicks off at the Sand Beach parking lot, leading past Thunder Hole, and ends at Otter Cliff.

It’s a lovely, scenic walk with minimal elevation gain, making it great for people of all fitness levels. 

#8 Drive Along Park Loop Road

The 27-mile-long paved highway of Park Loop Road leads past some of the top attractions in Acadia National Park.

If you’re feeling a bit too chilly for a hike, or you’re simply short on time, this scenic drive is the perfect solution. 

This loop starts at the Hulls Cove Visitors Center, leading past rows of trees in fall colors and all the top attractions.

These include Cadillac Mountain, Sand Beach, Otter Cliff, Thunder Hole, and Jordan Pond. 

Tip: Try out this self-guided driving audio tour to learn more about this beautiful park and Bar Harbor along the way. 

#9 Take in the Views From Otter Cliff

For postcard-worthy views, head to the 110-foot high Otter Cliff — one of the highest Atlantic headlands north of Rio de Janeiro.

The jagged, squared edges of the coastal cliff are contrasted by rounder rocks in the forefront, crashing waves, and tall evergreens. 

This spot on the coast is not as busy as other attractions on Mount Desert island, making it a great alternative place to witness the sunrise. 

If you’d like to make your visit more adventurous, this cliff is also a popular sea-cliff climbing spot. 

If you’re eager to enjoy the crisp fall air, why not explore the park by bike?

The Carriage Roads in Acadia National Park were built by horseman John D. Rockefeller Jr. in the early 1900s, using crushed rock to pave them. 

Stretching for 45 miles, these roads wind through the heart of the park, meeting at various intersections marked with wooden directional posts.

Rent an e-bike or bring your own bicycle along.

Be sure not to exceed 20 mph and always yield to pedestrians and horses.

#11 Go Camping

Fall is the perfect time to cozy up around a campfire and enjoy the scent of the woods. Acadia National Park offers four campsites:

  • Blackwoods Campground (near Bar Harbor)
  • Seawall (near Southwest Harbor)
  • Duck Harbor (Isle au Haut)
  • Schoodic Woods (On Schoodic Peninsula)

Nightly rates for these sites range from $20-30 per person.

Tip: Many of these campsites need to be booked 60 days in advance, with reservations opening around March, so be sure to plan ahead.  

#12 See the Bass Harbor Head Lighthouse

This historic lighthouse sits on jagged cliffs among verdant trees in Bass Harbor.

Standing 56 feet above the waters, this lighthouse marks the entrance to Bass Harbor and was built in 1858.

It’s a great spot to photograph and offers beautiful coastal views.

Walk around the lighthouse to learn more about the light station and see the light and 4,000-pound fog bell up close.

You can also follow a stairway down to the cliffs and settle down on one of the rocks for a supreme sunset view. 

#13 Explore Bar Harbor

While this charming little downtown area is not in Acadia National Park, it’s near enough to the park’s entrance to be included in this list.

This quaint town is filled with eateries, bars, souvenir stores, and hotels.

It also boasts some interesting architecture, with quirky and colorful facades.

You can still enjoy the fall foliage by strolling through the streets or relaxing at Agamont or Village Green Park. 

Of course, with great exploring comes great hunger, and this little town certainly won’t disappoint.

For a quick breakfast, head to Coffee Hound Coffee Co. or 2 Cats Bar Harbor.

You also can’t go wrong with anything lobster from Side Street Cafe — their Lobster mac & cheese is a crowd favorite. 

End your day with a sundowner at Barnacle or a dinner at Geddy’s. 

Where to Stay in Acadia in Fall

While there are no hotels in Acadia, there are some excellent accommodation options a few miles from the park’s entrance. Have a look at these options below. 

Best Western Acadia Park Inn — Mid-range

Less than 2 miles from Acadia National Park, the Best Western Acadia Park Inn offers spacious rooms, a lush garden with a play area and fire pit, and a complimentary buffet breakfast. You’re even allowed to bring your furry friend along — they’ll certainly love the ample running space in the yard.

Bar Harbor Cottage — Mid-range

Situated 3 minutes from the entrance to Acadia National Park, this enchanting cottage sleeps up to four people in two bedrooms. This red home features cozy amenities like a fireplace, rustic kitchen, and a backyard deck you can enjoy while you admire the nature surrounding you.

The Primrose — Mid-range

An elegant bed and breakfast where you’ll be just a mile from Acadia. The Victorian-style rooms will leave you in awe, but so will the fluffy pumpkin pancakes. Spend your day exploring the park then come back to your room to cozy up by the fireplace.  

Final Thoughts on Acadia in the Fall

Hopefully, this list has left you giddy with excitement to see the Acadia National Park Fall spectacle. With coastal vistas, rocky cliffs, ponds, and plenty of hiking trails on offer, you won’t have a moment of boredom in this park. 

While Acadia National Park is a must-see destination in the fall, there are many other places in New England that turn equally breathtaking during fall. You’ll find plenty to do in Stowe during the fall. Or you can head further north to see Banff’s fall foliage in full swing.

The post Acadia National Park Fall Guide | Things to Do & When to Visit appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/acadia-national-park-fall/feed/ 0 55030
8-Day Utah National Parks Road Trip: Big 5 Bucket List Itinerary https://dani-the-explorer.com/utah-national-parks-road-trip/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/utah-national-parks-road-trip/#respond Wed, 16 Mar 2022 04:42:45 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53206 With their popular attractions like Angels Landing, the orange hoodoos of Bryce, and Canyonlands’ vast landscape, it’s no wonder you’d want to explore all 5 Utah parks! And you can’t go wrong with a Southern Utah National Parks road trip. You’ve been warned: this is the adventure of a lifetime! In this blog, we’re going […]

The post 8-Day Utah National Parks Road Trip: Big 5 Bucket List Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
With their popular attractions like Angels Landing, the orange hoodoos of Bryce, and Canyonlands’ vast landscape, it’s no wonder you’d want to explore all 5 Utah parks! And you can’t go wrong with a Southern Utah National Parks road trip.

You’ve been warned: this is the adventure of a lifetime!

In this blog, we’re going to cover the best 8-day itinerary for seeing all the Utah parks in their glory.

So let’s not take up any more time. We’ll start this blog by discussing some of the must-know details before you embark on your trip, then we’ll get into the itinerary.

You’ll also find these posts helpful for planning your trip:

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Utah National Parks Road Trip

  • When to Go: You can get away with visiting the parks anywhere from February to May.
  • Trip Length: This Big 5 Utah road trip will be 8 days — this includes your departure.
  • Fly: For the best tickets, check KAYAK.
  • Rental Car: KAYAK can help you find cheap rental cars as well!
  • Rental Campervan: Want a campervan instead? You can rent one using Outdoorsy.
  • Stay: We’ll discuss your options!
  • Park Fees: The standard entrance fee is about $35 per park. To save, snag the America The Beautiful Pass ($79.99) and will be your annual pass for all US national parks.

If February to May doesn’t work for you, there are other times to embark on this road trip!

Spring is great from a weather perspective and brings in fewer crowds, but summer can be enjoyable.

You will have to keep an eye on the weather and make sure summer won’t be too hot. Winter is doable too, but will require extra preparation.

Where to Start Your Big 5 Utah Road Trip

To start your Utah parks road trip, you have a few cities you can fly into:

Las Vegas, NV (recommended) – 16 hours and 50 minutes, round trip way, starting from Zion National Park. 

Flagstaff, AZ – Your drive will be 16 hours and 40 minutes, round trip, starting in Zion National Park. If you choose this route, it’ll be easy to actually do an Arizona Utah road trip itinerary!

Salt Lake City, UT – You can certainly take a Utah National Parks road trip from Salt Lake City. Your drive will be 15 hours and 30 minutes, round trip, starting from Arches National Park.

For this itinerary, you’ll start in LV and fly out of SLC. This route will be 13 hours and 50 minutes round trip.

Utah National Parks Itinerary at a Glance + Map

  • Day 1 – Land in Vegas and arrive in Zion National Park
  • Day 2 – Explore Zion
  • Day 3 – Head to Bryce Canyon and explore
  • Day 4 – Head to Capitol Reef National Park and explore
  • Day 5 – Drive to Canyonlands National Park and explore
  • Day 6 – Explore Arches National Park and Moab
  • Day 7 – Explore Arches
  • Day 8 – Head to SLC

In this blog, we’ll cover a Utah National Parks itinerary from Las Vegas.

I will start the route in Zion NP, ending with Arches and flying out of Salt Lake City. See this on the map below!

Click here for a live link to the road trip map!

8-Day Utah National Parks Itinerary

Day 1 — Las Vegas to Zion National Park

  • Las Vegas, NV to Zion: ~ 2 hours and 40 minutes
  • Time in Exploring: 2 days (Day 1 of 2)
  • Stay: SpringHill Suites by Marriott
  • Eat: Cafe Soleil, Whiptail Grill, Spotted Dog
  • Fees: Park entry ($35) or America The Beautiful Pass

Once you land in Las Vegas, pick up your rental car, and head to a grocery store to stock up on snacks before heading to Zion.

We’re going to assume you arrive in LV early morning to early afternoon!

Morning — Entering the Park

Zion National Park as a whole is just beautiful. Once you get there, it’s easy to see why folks love it so much.

This park has plenty of hiking trails to choose from, which means you’ll never get bored!

I suggest parking at the Visitor Center or in one of the paid Springdale lots.

You will have to take the Zion shuttles to get around (assuming you are not visiting the park in winter.

I explain all of this in my Zion park guide. You’ll be spending 2 nights here starting tonight.

Afternoon — Emerald Pools or Narrows

Depending on how you’re feeling after your drive, you have a few options for activities!

Here are some notable ones to consider:

Emerald Pools Hike This will be a 2 mile RT hike to the Upper Pool. The Emerald Pool trails are an easy entry trail into the park!

The Narrows The Narrows will take you deep into a canyon system in Zion National Park. Folks from all over love to take this trail because you feel a little Indiana Jones-ish when you’re walking through the water channels! Starting from the Temple of Sinawava, the Bottom-Up section of The Narrows is free to explore!

Evening — The Watchman Trail

Let’s cap off the day with a lovely sunset! The Watchman is the iconic rock formation you always see pictures of in Zion National Park.

Scott and I discovered the Watchman Trail on our most recent trip there and LOVED it!

This is a beautiful sunset hike, and it’ll take about 2 hours to hike and is 3.3mi RT and 300ft+ elevation gain.

The trailhead can be accessed by the Visitor center!

Insider Tip: Not in the mood to hike? Watch the sunset at Canyon Junction Bridge! There is parking on the side of the road near the bridge.

Day 2 — Zion National Park

  • Springdale, UT to Zion: 4 minutes
  • Time in Exploring: 2 days (Day 2 of 2)
  • Stay: SpringHill Suites by Marriott
  • Eat: Cafe Soleil, Whiptail Grill, Spotted Dog
  • Fees: Park entry ($35) or America The Beautiful Pass

Today will be your last day in Zion so let’s make it count!

Morning — Angels Landing Sunrise

Angels Landing is the most noteworthy hike in Zion National Park!

Known for its amazing park views, it attracts millions of visitors to Zion every year. It’s a BEAUTIFUL hike, to say the least, and if you skip it I think you’ll end up regretting it!

The hike starts at the Grotto Trailhead and goes along the lower West Rim Trail. It is 4.8mi RT and has 1,630ft in elevation gain, and can take most hikers 4 hours to complete.

To get there early in the morning, you will have to take the earliest Zion shuttle to the trailhead. Read more about the Zion shuttle system on NPS.gov.

Insider Tip: Want to hike Angels Landing for Sunrise? Read how to coordinate biking to the trailhead in my Zion National Park 2 day itinerary blog!

Afternoon — Scenic Drive or Bike Ride

You’ll probably be tired after your hike, so I recommend relaxing or taking a fun tour that doesn’t require a ton of physical exersion.

Here’s a quick list of activities you can do while you wait for sunset!

Evening — Canyon Overlook Trail Sunset

Canyon Overlook Trail will give you gorgeous views of Zion Canyon and will GLOW at sunset.

This is an easy 1-mile hike that can take 30 minutes to an hour.

After your sunset mission, head back to your accommodations!

Tomorrow you’ll be driving to Bryce.

Insider Tip: I highly recommend grocery shopping in Springdale before you leave. Food options are sparse in Bryce! You can stop in Kanab, but this will add time to your trip.

Day 3 — Bryce Canyon National Park

  • Zion to Bryce Canyon: ~ 1 hour
  • Time Exploring: 1 day
  • Stay: Under Canvas Bryce Canyon
  • Eat: In the park
  • Fees: Park entry ($35) or America The Beautiful Pass

One day in Bryce National Park is plenty as your Utah National Parks road trip continues!

You can choose to leave early in the morning to catch the sunrise at Bryce (no hiking required).

Morning — Sunrise Point

Bryce has made your life easier and told you where exactly to catch the sunrise with Sunrise Point.

The colors are nothing short of amazing as the bright orange hues glow when the sun comes up.

Pro Tip: Make sure you have your camera gear (like a Sony a6400 and 16-35mm f/4 lens) handy for some pics!

Afternoon — Navajo Loop Trail

During the day, jump on the Navajo Loop and Queens Garden Trail!

The Navajo Loop and Queens Garden Trail is probably the most popular hiking route in Bryce Canyon National Park.

It takes you deep into the canyon, where you will come face to face with some fairly interesting rock formations.

Expect the hike to take around 2 hours, depending on how many stops you make for photographs and breaks. The loop is just about 3 miles.

Depending on how much time you have between the end of your hike and sunset, you can go back to your campsite or accommodations to relax.

Insider Tip: Want to see something different? Another great option is to head outside of Bryce National Park and explore the Red Canyon area!

Evening — Sunset Point

If you’re not too tired after your hike, check out Sunset Point before calling it a night!

Sunset point is located near Sunrise Point.

About 0.6 miles of sidewalk separates them.

But if you don’t want to see a similar view for sunset, skip this!

Insider Tip: Sleep tight! Tomorrow you’ll head to Capitol Reef National Park for the next park of your Utah Parks road trip!

Day 4 — Capitol Reef (Utah National Parks Road Trip Halfway Point)

  • Bryce Canyon to Capitol Reef: ~ 2 hours
  • Time Exploring: 1 day
  • Stay: SkyRidge Inn
  • Eat: Capitol Burger
  • Fees: Park entry ($35) or America The Beautiful Pass

When you arrive in Capitol Reef National Park, you’ll automatically notice how cute it is (I’m not kidding).

There are multiple picnic areas and little farmhouses (adorrrrable) making it the perfect stop on your trip!

Morning — Gifford House for Pie

Once you get there, I recommend sampling the baked goods at Gifford House!

And when I say baked goods, I am NOT messing around. Inside the bakery, you’ll find fresh-baked PIES.

Yes. PIES. Like rhubarb and strawberry.

Loaves of bread, salads, jellies. I mean, it’s incredible. I mean, who doesn’t want a pie?

Across from Gifford House, there is a small picnic area.

Snag yourself a table and chill! If you have a campervan, you can cook some lunch and enjoy the outdoors.

That’s what Scott and I opted to do during this segment of our trip!

Afternoon — Capitol Reef Scenic Drive or Hike

Ready to explore after your picnic? Here are some activities you can do:

Drive Capitol Reef Scenic Byway — Scenic Drive features large rock formations, canyon views, and dirt roads you can take (about 1.5 hours to complete the drive).

Hike to Hickman Natural Bridge — A scenic natural bridge in the park, 1.7 miles out and back.

Drive Cathedral Valley Road — Requires a high-clearance 4×4. If you want to drive this road, I suggest adding a day to your trip to accommodate. Takes about 4 hours to drive the loop, but definitely make sure you get to the Temples.

Evening

You can watch the sunset over Capitol Reef at Sunset Point!

This is a short 0.3 mile hike to a scenic overlook.

Access the Sunset Point Trail from the Goosenecks Overlook parking lot.

You can also enjoy sunset as you’re driving the park’s Scenic Drive!

Insider Tip: As an alternative, you can watch sunset at Cathedral Valley Road (start your drive in the afternoon). Beware that you’d be driving out at night.

Day 5 — Canyonlands National Park & Moab, UT

  • Capitol Reef to Canyonlands: ~ 2 Hours and 45 Minutes
  • Time Exploring: 3 days (Day 1 of 3)
  • Stay: Under Canvas Moab
  • Eat: Moab, UT
  • Fees: Park entry ($35) or America The Beautiful Pass

Today you’ll be exploring Canyonlands National Park!

This park is known for its scenic overlook and adventure.

You don’t need to get here early, but you certainly can!

Arches National Park is in the same area, so you won’t have to do any significant driving once you arrive in Moab.

Morning — Mesa Arch

It is no question that Mesa Arch is easily one of the most popular things to do in Canyonlands National Park.

It is a photographer’s hot spot for sunrise, which is usually very crowded.

But, the view is worth it!

Insider Tip: If you get to the park early enough for sunrise, you can head here first. The walk to get to Mesa Arch is less than a mile!

Afternoon — Excursion

Canyonlands is an adventure hub.

To make the most out of day 5 of your Utah National Parks road trip, I recommend booking an excursion like mountain biking, off-roading, or horseback riding!

You can also spend quite a bit of time exploring Moab and the local areas like Long Canyon.

Insider Tip: During my last visit, I booked a packrafting trip down Canyonlands’ Green River and loved it! You can book a canyoneering and packrafting combo trip too!

Evening

The Grand View Point Overlook area can be fantastic for sunset!

Green River Overlook is another option and one of my favorites.

I love these areas of the park because it has a way of making you feel so small against the giant canyon.

The best part is that there is no hiking is required for either view.

You can enjoy them as soon as you park and witness an amazing sunset!

Day 6 — Arches National Park (A Utah National Parks Road Trip Favorite)

  • Moab, UT to Arches: 14 minutes
  • Time Exploring: 3 days (Day 2 of 3)
  • Stay: Under Canvas Moab
  • Eat: Moab, UT
  • Fees: Park entry ($35) or America The Beautiful Pass

Spending one day in Arches is fun, but on this trip you’ll be spending 2!

Since you’re in Moab, getting here will take a matter of minutes.

Morning

Delicate Arch is probably the most iconic structure and top things to do in Arches National Park. There is no reason to not include it in your Utah National Parks road trip!

You can expect this trail to have a crowd if you visit it in the middle of the day, but it is still worth the visit!

The hike is 3.1 miles round trip with 613ft in elevation gain.

Hiking Delicate Arch will take about 2 to 3 hours. In the dark, it may take you a bit longer.

The trail is marked but can be tricky to navigate, so plan accordingly!

Insider Tip: If a sunrise hike isn’t your jam, there are plenty of other sunrise and sunset spots in Arches National Park that you can enjoy!

Afternoon — Explore Moab, UT

After hiking Delicate Arch, you might want to take it easy for the rest of the day. In that case, here are some of my suggestions for things to do:

Additionally, this is the perfect time to leave the park and se more of Moab before your sunset adventure. You can check out my 2 days in Moab itinerary for any suggestions!

Evening — Broken Arch Sunset

And when you’re ready for sunset, head to one of Arches best sunset spots like Turret Arch or Skyline Arch!

An easy one to get to (and my favorite) would be Broken Arch.

Directly next to it is the super photogenic (grab your camera gear) Sand Dune Arch, which you can take your time exploring too!

Day 7 Arches National Park

  • Moab, UT to Arches: 14 minutes
  • Time Exploring: 3 days (Day 3 of 3)
  • Stay: Under Canvas Moab
  • Eat: Moab, UT
  • Fees: Park entry ($35) or America The Beautiful Pass

Today will be your last day exploring the parks on your Utah Mighty Five road trip!

So let’s end it with some more adventure.

Morning — Windows Section

Ready for one last sunrise adventure? The Windows Section is the perfect option!

This is also a popular area for sunrise because there are various arches located near each other (Double Arch, Cove Arch, etc.). No hiking is required, so you can easily pull up and enjoy!

Insider Tip: For a unique perspective of Double Arch, climb inside and snap some pics! Make sure you have a 16-35mm f/4 lens to capture the whole thing!

Afternoon — Park Avenue & Devil’s Garden Loop

After your sunrise mission, you can explore the popular Courthouse Towers and Park Avenue Trail.

Alternatively, this would be the time to go on a hike. Devil’s Garden would be my recommendation because you can admire multiple hikes along the same loop!

Some popular arches along the trail include Landscape Arch and Double O Arch.

Devil’s Garden is a popular hike and a bit strenuous, but worth doing. Expect to hike 7.9 miles with 1,085 feet of elevation gain.

The hike will take about 3 to 5 hours depending on how much time you spend on trail.

Insider Tip: make sure you check for closures before heading over to Devil’s Garden on the NPS site.

Evening — Dead Horse State Park

It’s completely up to you whether or not you’d like to stay in the park for sunset! If you opted for taking the 3 to 5 hour loop hike, you might want to skip this sunset mission (depending on how tired you are).

However, if it were me, I’d make the one hour drive to Dead Horse State Park!

This is notably one of the most popular and iconic views in Moab, and worth the visit.

If this doesn’t make sense for your trip, skip it until next time!

Day 8 — Final Day on Your Big 5 Utah Road Trip

  • Moab, UT to Salt Lake City, UT: ~ 3 Hours and 50 Minutes
  • Time Exploring: 1 Day
  • Stay: SLC
  • Eat: SLC
  • Fees: None

Once in SLC, you can rest up, eat some food, and depart Utah the following day!

If you want to explore SLC a bit, add a day to your trip and leave on day 10!

Insider Tip: If you have even more time, make this a Utah and Arizona road trip!

What to Bring on Your Utah Mighty 5 Trip

From experience exploring the parks, these are the essentials I’d bring!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Overall Thoughts on a Utah National Parks Road Trip Itinerary

I hope you enjoyed this blog and you get to see all 5 parks in Utah!

Utah National Parks have endless things to do, and we only touched the surface here. However, a Mighty 5 Utah self drive tour is really the best way to go.

It’s the national parks road trip of a lifetime if you ask me!

If you want to do this trip backward, starting in SLC then ending in Flagstaff, that’s an excellent option too!

You’ll be able to see the Grand Canyon on your way down. Even Sedona.

In that case, a Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon trip (in reverse) may be of interest to you.

Regardless of what you do next, you just completed a bucket-list trip, so congrats! I’ll see you in the next post.

Happy exploring :)!

The post 8-Day Utah National Parks Road Trip: Big 5 Bucket List Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/utah-national-parks-road-trip/feed/ 0 53206
Hidden Lake Overlook Trail: The Best Hike in Glacier NP https://dani-the-explorer.com/hidden-lake-overlook/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/hidden-lake-overlook/#comments Mon, 28 Feb 2022 11:45:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=4841 Close your eyes for a second and picture this with me. Imagine wooden planks lined symmetrically up a small valley. You stop to catch your breath and look behind you for a quick second to notice that mountains surround you. I’m talking about 360 views of peak goodness, and they’re covered in the softest pastels. This […]

The post Hidden Lake Overlook Trail: The Best Hike in Glacier NP appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Close your eyes for a second and picture this with me. Imagine wooden planks lined symmetrically up a small valley. You stop to catch your breath and look behind you for a quick second to notice that mountains surround you. I’m talking about 360 views of peak goodness, and they’re covered in the softest pastels. This exactly what awaits you when you hike Hidden Lake Overlook trail.

And guess what? It only gets better!

In this post, we’re going to cover everything you need to know about this hike and ultimately why it’s the best hike in Glacier NP.

When you’re done, make sure you read my other Glacier posts:

Ultimate 3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Hidden Lake Overlook Hike Details

Sunset at Hidden Lake Overlook Trail

Elevation Gain: 540 feet

  • Trail Distance: 2.7 miles round trip
  • Trail Includes: A boardwalk, an observation deck/ overlook, scenic photo spots, wildlife, mountain views
  • Difficulty: Easy to Moderate
  • Parking Lot: 48.69539, -113.71826

According to the hike description, Hidden Lake Overlook Trail in Glacier National Park is considered moderate because the hike gains elevation very quickly. While I believe it to be easy, take your time! 

The difficulty of a hike can be a very subjective thing. Please note that there will be no water along the Hidden Lake Overlook Trail. You’ll have to pack H2O with you! 

Luckily, the Logan Pass Visitor Center is right next door, so you’re going to be able to fill up there. AND there is pretty much no shade in the beginning. Please pack a hat. I have more gear to consider at the end of this blog.

Parking for Hidden Lake Overlook Trail

Hidden Lake Overlook Trail in Glacier National Park

To get to Hidden Lake Overlook Trail, you’re going to want to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road —read more details about the road on my blog!

You will park at the Logan Pass Visitor Center from the east or west. The trailhead is located right next to the center, and it is easy to find! You also can’t miss the large wooden planks going up the valley.

Pro Tip: While I suggest hiking to Hidden Lake Overlook Trail for sunset, if you’re a morning person, get to Logan Pass EARLY! The Visitor Center parking lot fills up extremely quickly, and you can wait almost 45 minutes before a spot opens up!

ALERT: If you plan on visiting the park in 2022 and want to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road, you will need a Glacier National Park Vehicle Reservation. More on the NPS site.

Alternatives to Parking at Logan Pass

If you don’t want to deal with parking, my next suggestion is to park at The Loop along Going-To-The-Sun Road and take Glacier National Park’s free shuttle system to the pass. Most folks do this when they want to hike to Hidden Lake Overlook Trail and don’t want to deal with parking.

If you need more information on the Glacier National Park shuttle system, read my complete Glacier National Park guide!

Read Next: What Camera Gear I Use as a Travel Blogger

When to Hike the Trail

Sunset, sunset, sunset! While I did not go to Hidden Lake Overlook Trail for sunrise, you MIGHT be able to enjoy the trail then, but I wouldn’t know. 

The Hidden Lake Overlook Trail is so easy that hiking it will be a no-brainer for sunset. 

I will say that Hidden Lake is a popular destination for mid-day hikers, but I have a couple of problems with this:

  1. Parking will be a hot @$$ mess
  2. The light will be harsh and you’re going to have to deal with so many crowds!

BUT. BUT. Not everyone gives two f*cks and just wants to enjoy a hike regardless of what time it is. So if that’s you, just go! Hike the damn trail and save the sunset for somewhere else in the park!

Hidden Lake Overlook Trail — Trail Description

Okay, now we will get into a very detailed description of each section of Hidden Lake Overlook Trail in Glacier National Park. As if your interest wasn’t gleaned already, lmao.

Start: Hidden Lake Overlook Trail Boardwalk

After you have found the Hidden Lake Overlook Trail behind the Logan Pass Visitor Center, it’s time to start moving up the boardwalk! The boardwalk will be a bit steep, but at least you’ll have beautiful views along the way! And honestly, this was one of my favorite parts of the Hidden Lake trail because it was GORGEOUS. 

As you climb up, take a second to stop and look behind you. You’ll see the most beautiful views of the valley and Going-To-The-Sun Road.

The majority of Hidden Lake Overlook Trail will be along this boardwalk, making hiking a lot easier! 

And put away your trekking poles. I found that they could get stuck in between the wooden planks.

As you get closer to the peaks above, you might notice wildflowers in the meadows! I was shocked there were still some alive this late in the season (September), but happy they were around.

Photo Tip: Make sure you turn around and pose with your back facing the Logan Pass Visitor Center!

Read Next: How to Become an Adventure Photographer

Middle: Hidden Lake Overlook Trail Meadows

Hidden Lake Overlook Trail in Glacier National Park

The boardwalk will end at the highest point on Hidden Lake Overlook Trail, and it will bring you to a beautiful meadow in Glacier National Park. If you’re lucky, you might even see mountain goats! They love to hang around here.

And PLEASE, if you see any wildlife, do not approach and AVOID feeding it at all costs! Feeding a wild animal can get them accustomed to begging humans for food, meaning they’re more likely to attack a human, which can ultimately lead to their death by park rangers (for safety purposes).

The little dirt path through the meadow will wrap around Clements Mountain. If you take another second to stop, you’ll notice that the view behind you just got that more grand. The best part of Hidden Lake Overlook Trail is coming up!

Photo Tip: If you’re quiet, you might be able to snag a picture of the goats in this area! I suggest having your 70-200 lens ready to go.

Finish: Hidden Lake Overlook Platform

Once you pass through some trees, you’ll come upon a small, wooden overlook area. You can take another pit stop here and take in your first views of Hidden Lake! This is pretty much the official “overlook,” but we’re not done yet ;).

My vote for the best views? Continue walking on the trail! The trees will open up even more, and you’ll have the opportunity to take in the view from some large boulders along the path. This area will also be secluded as the viewing deck can get packed.

And you will be in a DREAM, so enjoy every second of it.

The prominent mountain you see at the base of Hidden Lake Overlook Trail is Bearhat Mountain.

Please note that I stayed on the large boulders on the trail to take my photos — they literally overlap the trail. So please stay off the meadows.

You can choose to take the trail to Hidden Glacier National Park all the way to the shoreline, but I found the views to be the best from above!

On the Way Back from Hidden Lake Overlook

On our way back from shooting sunset, Scott and I decided to stop at the official wooden overlook. It was so damn peaceful! This would be a great place to set up a tripod and capture some blue hour shots if you’re into the idea. 

We also used our Photopills app to check when the Milky Way was making an appearance, and it was perfectly centered above Hidden Lake.

In other words, after the sun goes down, you still have endless shooting opportunities during your hike.

Tips for Hiking Hidden Lake Overlook Trail

Let’s finish things up with my hiking Hidden Lake Overlook Trail tips.

Stay on Trail

Please refrain from going through the precious meadows around Hidden Lake Overlook Trail. Trampling on these can destroy vegetation, and it can take hundreds of years to grow back. Also, the large rocks just along the trail do not break leave no trace principles. Reserve your photos for the boulders!

Leave Wildlife Alone

As stated before, feeding wildlife can be highly detrimental to it. Not to mention, you can end up getting hurt and having to leave Glacier National Park! Keep your eyes peeled for a mountain goat. Mountain goats love Hidden Lake Overlook Trail, so you might get lucky and have the chance to photograph one!

Sunset at Hidden Lake Overlook Trail

Bring a Wide Lens

For the best images, bring a wide lens with you! Scott and I relied on our 16-35mm lens, but an excellent 24-70mm can also work.

Hike Hidden Lake Overlook Trail for Sunset

You can definitely do this hike for sunrise, but the valley glows in the most beautiful colors if you save it for a sunset! You will also have strikingly fewer people on the trail, which means more peace and pictures for you, boo, hayyyyyyyy. 

Gear for Hidden Lake Overlook Trail

Please note that all of the gear I am recommending comes from personal experience with the items! If I have never used a piece of equipment, I recommend a piece that my friends swear by (I try to make a note of this).

I want you all to have the best gear available, so I’ll never put something in my blog that I don’t think you’ll personally love :).

Good Hiking Boots

While I think this hike is both short and straightforward enough to complete in sneakers, I kicked the piss out of a couple of rocks going up (clumsy me). For this reason, protect your feet with some functional hiking boots! I love my Keen Targhees.

A Comfy Hiking Pack

I recently traded my old raggedy hiking pack for an Osprey Kyte 36L, and I LOVE it. My favorite part about it is that it’s spacious enough to hold all of my camera gear without making me feel like I have a monkey driving its knuckles in my back.

Layers and More Layers

As we climbed up the boardwalk, I started getting extra hot and took off my fleece, but you better bet yo ass that I layered up as the sun was setting! Can’t go wrong with the fleece I linked, let me tell ya.

Bear Spray

Bear spray is a MUST on Hidden Lake Overlook Trail! As with all hikes in Glacier National Park, you need to be bear aware during your visit. For more bear safety tips, check out the National Park Service website.

A Reusable Water Bottle

Let’s go plastic-free, folks. As I said before, there is little to no shade on Hidden Lake Overlook Trail, so you’ll want to make sure you stay hydrated! I recommend bringing a Hydroflask for your hike!

A Wide Brim Hat

When the sun blasts on me, I rely on a hat to keep me shaded. My Brixton hat has been my favorite for the past year. It’s also crushable, which means that when you pack it away, it will bounce right back to its original form.

Snacks

You KNOW I love me some tasty snacks. I’ve been relying on GoMacro bars for the last couple of years while I’m out on the trail. PROBARs are a great option too!

Sunset at Hidden Lake Overlook Trail

Hidden Lake Overlook Trail — My Final Thoughts

I hope this blog showed you the beauty waiting for you when you hike Hidden Lake Overlook trail! Remember to read my other Glacier posts so you can have an amazing trip:

The post Hidden Lake Overlook Trail: The Best Hike in Glacier NP appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/hidden-lake-overlook/feed/ 1 4841
Zion National Park Guide – Read This Before You Go https://dani-the-explorer.com/zion-national-park-guide/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/zion-national-park-guide/#comments Mon, 07 Feb 2022 11:59:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=9456 Welcome to my giant Zion National Park guide! We’ll be diving into everything you need to know before your trip in this post. Zion is an extremely popular US National Park and considered one of the “best” in the country. It’s hard to argue with Zion’s popularity with its epic hiking, canyoneering, and canyon views! […]

The post Zion National Park Guide – Read This Before You Go appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Welcome to my giant Zion National Park guide! We’ll be diving into everything you need to know before your trip in this post.

Zion is an extremely popular US National Park and considered one of the “best” in the country. It’s hard to argue with Zion’s popularity with its epic hiking, canyoneering, and canyon views!

In this Zion National Park guide, we’re going to cover everything you need to know before heading out on your trip. So regardless if you’re spending 2 days in Zion or a week, this guide includes all the must-know details you’ll want to consider in the planning of your trip!

We have a lot to cover, so let’s get started!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Zion Trip – Know Before Ya Go

WOO, we have quite a bit of information to cover, so let’s just jump right into everything you need to know while planning your trip.

Best Time to Visit Zion National Park

The best time to visit Zion National Park will be late spring and early fall. Think April to November. However, summer is a good time to visit and notably the most popular time to visit Zion National Park. It’ll just be… hot if you go in the summer.

Summer

Summer is the best time to visit Zion National Park because all the trails will be open. This includes the ever-so-famous Narrows! However, it’s important to note that visiting Zion National Park in the summer means you will more than likely have to deal with crowds.

Spring

Spring can be another great time to visit Zion National Park. However, some trails may be closed due to snowmelt. So, if you want to visit in spring, you need to watch the weather to make sure it doesn’t start storming!

Winter

You still have the option to hike in Zion National Park during the winter season, but some trails might be challenging to reach because of snow and ice. Some trails might be closed, too.

The shuttle system will be closed, so you can drive your car around roads that are usually closed for shuttle purposes. 

Fall

Fall can be beautiful in Zion National Park. In various parts of the park, you will find a range of fall colors like no other! However, similar to spring, some bad weather days may prohibit you from hiking, so plan your Zion itinerary accordingly.

Read Next: 2 Days in Zion National Park

How Many Days in Zion National Park Do You Need?

2 days in Zion National Park is perfect! However, you can also have a wonderful time by having one day in Zion National Park. 

Truthfully, it depends on how much you see yourself doing. If you want to cross off ALL the bucket list hikes and activities, you can stay for 4 days, which will give you some rest time in your Zion National Park itinerary

Zion National Park Fees

Zion National Park fees are as follows. You can visit the official Zion National Park website for additional details!

  • $35 for a non-commercial vehicle – 7 days
  • $30 for a motorcycle – 7 days
  • $20 for a single person entering by foot or bicycle – 7 days
  • $70 Zion Annual Park Pass – one year starting at the month of purchase
  • $80 America The Beautiful – one year beginning at the month of purchase

I always recommend that travelers purchase an Annual USA National Park Pass. The America The Beautiful Pass will get you into all US National Parks without paying the $35 entrance fee. 

If you plan on visiting multiple National Parks, purchasing one of these passes is the way to go, in my opinion. 

Getting to Zion National Park

St. George Regional Airport is the closest airport to Zion National Park.

However, this is not your only option for getting there – let’s discuss this further!

Flying

Here are all of the airports closest to Zion National Park:

St. George Regional Airport
  • About 56min from Zion National Park.
  • A great option if you want to explore this area of Utah and stop at Bryce Canyon National Park.
Las Vegas Harry Reid International Airport LAS
  • 2.5hrs from Zion National Park.
  • A great option if you’d like to save money on tickets and want to take a more extended Southwest-based road trip.
  • You can go from Zion to Page, AZ to the Grand Canyon National Park to FlagstaffSedona, take a drive from Scottsdale, and back! You can drive this in reverse too.
Salt Lake City International Airport
  • About 4.5hrs from Zion National Park
  • A good option if you plan on road-tripping through Utah and want to see Provo and SLC.
Zion National Park

Driving

Like most US National Parks, there are various ways to enter by car. Below are driving directions to Zion National Park from the official Zion National Park Service website

“From Las Vegas, Nevada (163 miles), Mesquite, Nevada (80 miles), and Saint George, Utah (40 miles):

  • Interstate 15 North
  • Exit 16 – Right on State Route 9 East (33 miles)
  • Right to stay on State Route 9 East in La Verkin, Utah (20 miles)
  • Stay on State Route 9 East into Zion National Park, the Zion Canyon Visitor Center is ahead on the right.

From Salt Lake City, Utah (307 miles) and Cedar City, Utah (57 miles):

  • Interstate 15 South
  • Exit 27 – Left on State Route 17 South (26 miles)
  • Left on State Route 9 East in La Verkin, Utah (20 miles)
  • Stay on State Route 9 East into Zion National Park, the Zion Canyon Visitor Center is ahead on the right.

From Page, Arizona (118 miles) and Kanab, Utah (45 miles):

  • US Route 89 North
  • Left on State Route 9 West in Mount Carmel Junction, Utah
  • (24 miles)
  • Stay on State Route 9 West into Zion National Park, the Zion Canyon Visitor Center is 12 miles ahead on the left.”

Where to Stay in Zion National Park

I lovvveeee talking about places to stay on trips. I’m going to include some hotel and rental property options for you!

Hotels Near Zion National Park

If you want to stay in Zion National Park, you will need to stay in the Zion National Park Lodge. The Lodge is pretty boujee, and kind of gives me cowboy cabin vibes but like, fancy? I can’t describe it. Otherwise, you should look into staying in Springdale. 

Springdale is right on the border of Zion National Park and will make getting to the park a lot easier.

What this area DOES have going for it is beautiful properties, so here’s a list of hotels to choose from. 

  • Watchman Villas – $$$ – These boujee AF vacation homes are pet friendly and 1.4mi from Zion National Park. Yes, please! You really can’t beat that view, tho.
  • SpringHill Suites by Marriott – $$$ – Ummm, can we please talk about that giant floor-to-ceiling window sitch they have going on in the lobby? I don’t think I’d ever make it out to the park! This is another pet-friendly property.
  • Cable Mountain Lodge – $$$ – Now this place is fancy, booskie. You can book a spa package enjoy your room’s mini kitchen. If you want to treat yourself, you might want to consider booking here. It’s right by the park entrance too!
  • Hampton Inn & Suites Springdale – $$ – Pet-friendly, beautiful property with all the amenities you may need like a fitness center! About 2mi from Zion National Park.
  • La Quinta at Zion National Park – $$ – Another pet-friendly property that is an excellent option for those who want to book something comfortable!

Rental Properties Near Zion National Park

If none of those hotels do it for ya, maybe one of these VRBOs will!

  • Luxury Log Cabin – $$$$ – This place is F-A-N-C-Y. If you have a large group with you and y’all wanna arrive at Zion National Park in style, this is the place. 10min from the park.
  • Historic Cottage – $$ – OMG, this property gives me fairytale vibes. It’s located in Springdale and about a 2min drive from the park entrance. Great if you want to book a home away from home during your visit!
  • Cozy Cabin Near East Zion – $$ – This charming little property is the perfect place to stay if you’re into the whole cabin vibe. It’s about 4mi from the East Zion entrance and in an excellent location for those who plan on making a day trip to Bryce Canyon National Park too!

Camping in Zion National Park

Zion National Park has two main campgrounds within park boundaries. Below is some information about them! Visit the Zion National Park NPS site to read about booking.

  • South Campground – $20 per night for individual sites; $50 for group sites; there are 117 sites total! 
  • Watchman Campground – Open March to November; 176 sites; $20-$30

These campgrounds book FAST, so plan your Zion itinerary accordingly to camp in the park.

Camping on BLM Land

If you cannot get a campground in Zion National Park, you must camp outside of the park. However, boondocking within Springdale city limits is frowned upon and near impossible to get away with, so I wouldn’t bother. 

A popular free campground in the area is Kolob Terrace Road. Spots here fill up as well, so get there early! I suggest using FreeCampsites.net to check out your other options!

Zion National Park Sections 

Zion National Park comprises six sections that act as a sort of grid system for various adventures. These will be important to keep in mind as you plan your Zion National Park itinerary! The last thing you want to do is spend a bunch of precious fun time transporting everywhere.

Let’s get into the sections below!

Main Canyon (Zion Canyon) Section

The Main Canyon is home to some of the main attractions in Zion National Park. Angels Landing, Weeping Rock, Emerald Pools, the Zion National Park Lodge, and the Visitor Center. This is notably the most popular section of Zion National Park. The Main Canyon is where you’ll end up from the Springdale park entrance when you get in. 

Desert Lowlands Section

Desert Lowlands is the driest part of Zion National Park, making it a great section to visit in the offseason! In addition, the Desert Lowlands are home to hikes like Chinle Trail and Eagle Crags Trail. 

Some of these hikes are known for their backpacking options and can sometimes be strenuous.

Kolob Canyon Section

Kolob Canyon is a secluded part of Zion National Park and is most famous for its pink/ red color! The hikes located in Kolob Canyon are lesser-known. All of them are out-and-back hikes which means you can turn around at any time. 

Some trails include:

  • Timber Creek Overlook Trail
  • Taylor Creek Trail
  • La Verkin Creek Trail

If you want to make these overnight trips, you will need a Wilderness Permit.

Zion Narrows Section

Who hasn’t heard of the Narrows? The Narrows is one of the most popular hikes in the world as it takes hikers through a series of canyons carved by the Virgin River. 

According to the NPS site, this is the narrowest section of Zion Canyon. We’ll get more into hiking The Narrows later!

Kolob Terrace Section

Home to another world-renowned hike: the Subway! Some great campsites are here too! Unfortunately, you will not access this section of the park in winter.

Upper East Canyon Section

Upper East Canyon is one of my favorite parts of Zion because it makes for such a scenic drive! The Zion-Mt Carmel Tunnel is the main attraction and is sort of like the gateway into the park. 

Along this route, you’ll have the chance to stop and take roadside photos! In addition, there are tons of rock formations and pull-offs to explore.

Getting Around Zion National Park

Unfortunately, I must admit that getting around Zion National Park is my least favorite part of taking trips there. The shuttle system in Zion can be a tad restricting. To make your life a bit easier, let’s talk about the shuttles now!

Cost of the Zion Shuttles

The Zion National Park shuttles are free! Once you pay to enter the park, you will be able to access the shuttles to get around. 

When Do the Shuttles in Zion National Park Run?

The shuttles in Zion National Park run during the popular tourism months: February (weekends only) through November. In the winter, you will need your own car to get around. Parking spaces in the park are first-come, first-serve.

The shuttles typically start running at 8am, but this can change with the season. For exact times, check out the Zion National Park shuttle schedule on the NPS site!

For a more specific answer on when the shuttles run, here is how the NPS explains it: “Shuttle season is almost all year. Typically, shuttles run March through November, weekends in February and March, and the last week in December.”

Parking in Zion National Park

Your best bet for finding parking in Zion National Park is to go early. The park gets packed…FAST. The first option you have for parking is to leave your car at the Visitor Center; otherwise, there is paid parking around the Springdale area. Your last option is to leave your vehicle at your Springdale hotel!

Most hotels will have a shuttle service that will bring you to the park entrance. And sometimes parking in Springdale is NOT free.

How do the Shuttles Work?

The critical thing to note about the Zion National park shuttles is the two main shuttle lines. Let’s talk about them now! 

Zion Canyon Shuttle

The Zion Canyon Shuttle will take you to some of the most scenic parts of Zion National Park! This is the shuttle line you’ll ride to get to popular hikes like Angels Landing, Weeping Rock, and more! The shuttle line begins at the Zion Visitor Center. 

Springdale Shuttle

Since Springdale is the neighboring town to Zion National Park, most folks choose to stay here when they visit. Conveniently, Springdale also has a Zion National Park shuttle that’ll take visitors right to the park entrance.

Getting Around Before and After Shuttle Hours

If you plan on doing some sort of sunrise hike or a sunset adventure, you can undoubtedly explore Zion without the shuttles. However, you will have to take a bicycle! 

Bicycling is a popular mode of transportation in Zion National Park. It is allowed on all park roadways and the Pa’rus Trail. You can read more about bicycling in Zion National Park on the NPS site.

Zion Shuttle Map

Here is a shuttle system map taken directly from the NPS site.

Dogs in Zion National Park

Unfortunately, during your Zion National Park itinerary, Fido won’t be able to explore any of these trails. The only exception is the Pa’rus Trail! Plan accordingly.

If you still want to enjoy the park, some folks suggest leaving your dog at Doggy Dude Ranch! This is a popular doggy daycare for folks visiting Zion National Park.

Best Hiking Trails in Zion National Park

Below is a round-up of some of the best hikes in Zion National Park. You can see how to compile these into a Zion itinerary in my 2 days in Zion blog.

  • Angels Landing
  • Observation Point
  • The Narrows
  • The Subway
  • Lower, Middle, Upper Emerald Pools
  • West Rim Trail

My Final Thoughts in this Zion National Park Guide

I hope you found this Zion National Park guide helpful! If you’re ready to start putting a trip together, make sure you check out my 2 day Zion National Park Itinerary blog.

Have a fun trip!

The post Zion National Park Guide – Read This Before You Go appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/zion-national-park-guide/feed/ 1 9456
What to Do in Banff This Fall Season: A Foliage Guide https://dani-the-explorer.com/what-to-do-in-banff-for-fall-foliage/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/what-to-do-in-banff-for-fall-foliage/#comments Tue, 10 Aug 2021 15:25:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=260 Most people know Banff for its unreal blue lakes, summer hiking, and unbelievable drives. But what if I told you all of that gets a million times better when it’s painted in a sea of gold larches? That’s exactly why you need to explore Banff in the fall! Banff fall foliage is a site for […]

The post What to Do in Banff This Fall Season: A Foliage Guide appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Most people know Banff for its unreal blue lakes, summer hiking, and unbelievable drives. But what if I told you all of that gets a million times better when it’s painted in a sea of gold larches? That’s exactly why you need to explore Banff in the fall!

Banff fall foliage is a site for sore eyes, and in this guide we’re going to cover everything you need to know about visiting Banff National Park this time of year so you can have the most enjoyable trip possible!

Let’s dive right in.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Know Before Go to Banff National Park This Fall

Let’s talk about all the things you need to know before you head to Banff National Park in autumn!

Best Time of Year to Visit for Banff Fall Colors

From personal experience, the best time of year to visit Banff National Park for fall colors is from late September (think the last week of September) to early October.

Your window for fall colors in Banff will be short. The days are long, but once they’re over, the snowstorms begin!

You can expect the temperatures to range from the low 50s to mid-20s (Fahrenheit).

Note: However, as with all fall foliage plans, prepare to be flexible! Depending on the season, the fall colors can come slightly earlier or later than expected. You can also call the Banff visitor’s center and ask when they think the peak will be.

How Long to Make Your Banff Fall Colors Trip

I recommend spending a week in Banff. A week isn’t enough time to see everything, but seven days will get you very far! You will have time to see the best of Banff’s fall colors!

Keep in mind that most of the best spots for Banff’s fall foliage will require some hiking, so you will want to consider staying for 5-7 days to take a break in between hikes!

Getting to Banff National Park in the Fall

The easiest way to get to Banff is to drive from Calgary. That means if you’re coming from out of the country, you will want to fly into the Calgary International Airport!

After you rent a car, expect the drive to take approximately 90 minutes (to the Lake Louise area). Calgary is also a great place to shop for groceries or snacks before you head into Banff on your fall color hunt. The towns closest to the park can be pricey!

There are also shuttle buses and a rail system, which will require more coordinating on your part. You can read more information on that here.

Banff National Park Fees

Banff National Park has various park fees that depend on your group size and other factors. Luckily, they make it pretty easy to purchase your pass – you can do it all online!

See their fee page here to get your pass before checking out Banff fall colors.

Where to Stay

Here are some recommendations on where to stay during your trip!

Fairmont Banff Springs (Luxury)

If you’re visiting Banff in fall, I suggest going all out on accommodations so you’re as cozy as possible. And this property is the place to be. You’ll enjoy 360 views from just about every part of the hotel, pools, and spa!

Rimrock Resort Hotel (Luxury)

Rimrock Resort Hotel is an excellent place to stay for your fall adventure! Enjoy a gorgeous view of the Rockies from your window, then head to the lobby to cozy up by the welcoming fireplace. Talk about a home away from home!

Canalta Lodge (Mid-Range)

If you’re looking for more apartment type accommodations that won’t break the bank, then the Canalta Lodge is for you! You can book suites with mini kitchens and enjoy the outdoor firepit. Plus it’s pet-friendly, so Fido can come too!

Where to Find Banff Fall Colors (+ Autumn Activities)

  1. Explore Icefields Parkway
  2. Catch Sunrise at Lake Moraine
  3. Hike Larch Valley
  4. Visit Peyto Lake
  5. Lake Louise
  6. Pocaterra Ridge
  7. Mt Assiniboine

This is what you were waiting for, right? Real quick, you’ll notice I talk quite a bit about “larches” in my post.

A larch is merely a type of tree. Its leaves look super fluffy and turn bright orange in the fall (trust me; you can’t miss them). They’re not orange pine trees lol.

Below is a map for you to reference. You can click here for a live version!

So without further ado, here’s what to do in Banff for fall foliage!

P.S. As an added bonus, I’ve also included a couple of places for Fall colors that are outside of the park!

#1 Explore Icefields Parkway (Banff Fall Foliage Must-Do)

Icefields is the iconic Canadian Rockies road that runs from Banff National Park to Jasper National Park. It’s a beautiful road trip spot and probably one of the most beautiful drives in the world.

When fall comes around, you bet it’s one of the best spots for Banff fall foliage! You’ll also get up close and personal with glaciers, which doesn’t happen very often.

Some must-see stops include Bow Lake and Sunwapta Falls. But I suggest pulling over any official viewpoints you want to explore!

#2 Catch Sunrise at Lake Moraine

Lake Moraine is a classic Banff spot that every visitor needs to see. After sunrise at the lake, you’ll be conveniently located right next to one of the best fall hikes in Banff. More info on that next!

Due to its growing popularity on social media, Lake Moraine has gotten significantly more crowded. You might find that even if you arrive at 6:30am, in a matter of minutes the parking will be full.

Should the parking lot fill up quickly, the park rangers will close the Lake Moraine road! So if you would like to go here, you need to go early. 

#3 Hike Through Larch Valley (My Fave Banff Fall Foliage Stop)

When considering what to do in Banff this fall, you cannot skip Larch Valley. The Valley is a great hike that is more than likely going to be covered in orange when you visit!

And Minnestimma Lake will most likely leave you speechless!

The trailhead is to the right of the Lake Moraine parking lot. I’d like to note that the Lake Moraine area is a known grizzly spot, so you should hike in a group of at least four.

As long as you make a ton of noise while you walk, you’ll be fine! Pack your bear spray too.

Larch Valley Hike Info:

  • Distance: 10.8km or 6.7mi RT
  • Elevation Gain: 535m or 1,700ft
  • Time Expected: 3-4hrs

#4 Marvel Over Peyto Lake

If you haven’t seen Peyto Lake have you really seen Banff? There isn’t much of a hike here since you can walk a little less than a mile to the viewpoint via a paved walkway—no excuses to not see the lake!

The wolf-shaped Peyto Lake is one of the most popular things to do in Banff, even in the fall, so make sure you get to the parking lot early!

#5 Wake Up for Sunrise at Lake Louise

Lake Louise is another Banff classic that you simply cannot miss! I love visiting the lake for fall colors because at the right time, the plants surrounding this dreamy, blue lake will turn gold, making the whole scene a feast for the eyes!

Note: Lake Louise is also a great place to rent a canoe and go for a morning paddle.

#6 Hike Up Pocaterra Ridge

If you’re up for a bit of a challenge then definitely add this ridge to your list while you’re in the Banff area! Pocaterra is an excellent larch hike!

During the fall the entire trail turns into a gold wonderland. Pocaterra Ridge is located in the Kananaskis area, which has some additional hikes you can do, but this one is a must.

P.S. While I love myself a good hike, Pocaterra Ridge handed it to me. My knees did not like it to say the least, so mentally prepare yourself for the elevation gain!

Pocaterra Ridge Hike Info:

  • Distance: 10.3km or 6.4mi RT
  • Elevation Gain: 727m or 2,300ft
  • Time Expected: 3-4hrs

#7 Backpack to Mt Assiniboine

If you are thinking about what to do in Banff this fall and are up for an extended adventure, please backpack to Mt. Assiniboine!

The trailhead isn’t a very far drive from Canmore and you will NOT regret going. There are several ways you can get here, but one of the popular things to do is to helicopter into the area then hike 17 miles out.

During my last trip to Cananda, Assiniboine was by far my absolute favorite part of the entire trip. We decided to hike INTO camp first, meaning we covered 17 miles, camped, then helicoptered out.

There’s nothing “sexy” about hiking 17-miles. It’s as difficult as it sounds, but this is a truly bucketlist worthy adventure that any fall adventure lover would go crazy for.

Please note you are required to have a permit beforehand! You can read more about the permit system and park here.

Other Banff Fall Foliage Options

While you might be thinking a backpacking trip is a bit much, adding one to your Canadian Rockies itinerary will most likely leave you speechless.

Backpacking will bring you to larch views tucked away deep in the Rockies and will give even better memories!

As an alternative to the Assiniboine hike, you can try backpacking to Lake O’Hara, Floe Lake or even Berg Lake. 

Seeing Fall Colors in Banff—My Final Thoughts

Banff National Park and the outer areas are a MUST on your fall bucket list.

Seeing golden larches as vibrant as they are during this time of year is something that comes around once in a lifetime. If you use any of these recommendations, let me know in the comments!

P.S. Banff in winter can be fun too!

The post What to Do in Banff This Fall Season: A Foliage Guide appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/what-to-do-in-banff-for-fall-foliage/feed/ 6 260
How to Spend 24hrs in White Sands National Park https://dani-the-explorer.com/white-sands-new-mexico-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/white-sands-new-mexico-itinerary/#comments Thu, 10 Jan 2019 00:38:44 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=2093 Imagine arriving in a sea of white, surrounded by mountains. As the sun sets, the sea transforms into a magical view of pastel hues you can bask in all night long. Sounds a bit like a fake fairytale, but this is the beauty that awaits you at White Sands National Park. Relatively speaking, White Sands […]

The post How to Spend 24hrs in White Sands National Park appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Imagine arriving in a sea of white, surrounded by mountains. As the sun sets, the sea transforms into a magical view of pastel hues you can bask in all night long. Sounds a bit like a fake fairytale, but this is the beauty that awaits you at White Sands National Park.

Relatively speaking, White Sands is much smaller than some other US National Parks (like UT Parks), but it’s worth a day trip!

In this post, I’ll cover how to spend 24 hours in White Sands so you can cross this unique Southwest destination off your bucket-list!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

Explore Alkali Flat Trail

Once in the parking lot, you’ll undoubtedly see families with sleds all over the place. Start hiking the Alkali Flat trail, though, and you’ll find yourself in more secluded parts of the dunes.

The layers and formations alone will leave you in awe!

The Alkali Flat trail will present you with dunes of massive scale, too, which make it one of the best things to do in White Sands NM.

Things to do in White Sands National Park

Visit Lake Lucero

While I didn’t get here on this trip, it’s worth noting that there is an oasis in the middle of these vast dunes! Talk about something to add to your list of things to do in White Sands NM!

The dunes of White Sands hold water. When there’s enough, Lake Lucero fills up for all to see. This spot is known as the “Birthplace” of White Sands.

Permits are required to visit this spot, and you can snag one at the Visitors Center.

White Sands National Park

Go Backcountry Camping

Camping is by far one of my favorite things to do in White Sands NM. There are only ten permits sold per day at the Visitors Center.

Because of this, I recommend getting here early! My group ended up at camp number two, which proved to be a great spot for sunset. What makes the campground special is the San Andres Mountains in the distance.

The sun sets itself between the range, coloring the dunes orange and purple. I also need to note that you cannot stay in the dunes during sunset if you do not have a camping permit. Doing so can result in a fine! Check out some of our pictures from sunset below.

Sunset at white Sands National Park

Shoot the Milky Way

Should you get a camping permit, you’ll find yourself in a prime spot for the Milky Way.

My group set their alarms for 4:00 am to snag some shots! I, on the other hand, stayed sleeping in the tent.

24hrs in White Sands National Park: My Final Thoughts

White Sands National Park is such a unique place! No matter what things to do you choose to add to your list, you’ll be rewarded with the beauty of the dunes. If you do anything from this list, let me know in the comments!

And if you’re a national park lover like me, you might enjoy some of my other National Park blogs ;).

PS: Make sure you check out the National Park Service website for White Sands National Park entry fees.

The post How to Spend 24hrs in White Sands National Park appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/white-sands-new-mexico-itinerary/feed/ 2 2093